by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o they_o baptize_v no_o other_o than_o repent_v and_o believe_v disciple_n of_o christ_n no_o infant_n ergo._fw-la to_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o infant_n which_o they_o may_v baptize_v be_v neither_o true_a nor_o consistent_a with_o their_o own_o allegation_n of_o mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o act_n 2._o 39_o &_o 16._o 15._o to_o say_v that_o at_o first_o gather_v the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o be_v to_o make_v they_o faulty_a in_o not_o observe_v the_o commission_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o baptize_v disciple_n immediate_o and_o remote_o such_o as_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v and_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v not_o our_o pattern_n and_o that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v not_o best_o order_v though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n tie_v we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o it_o to_o say_v infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o they_o but_o not_o record_v be_v without_o proof_n or_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n and_o tend_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o infant_n even_o of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v matth._n 28._o 19_o ordinary_o to_o be_v baptize_v sect_n xi_o mr._n cotton_v allegation_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o first_o chapter_n to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n be_v show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a against_o this_o mr._n john_n cotton_n in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n 1._o dispute_n thus_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o disciple_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_n thy_o child_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n esa._n 54._o 13._o and_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o disciple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n disciple_n be_v teach_v or_o learn_v of_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o toss_v v_o 11._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o n._n t._n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n 2._o the_o phrase_n of_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o scripture-phrase_n nor_o that_o i_o know_v be_v the_o church_n make_v a_o mother_n though_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o yet_o mr._n cobbet_n in_o his_o just_a vindic._n make_v they_o only_o the_o church_n seed_n who_o be_v child_n of_o person_n inchurch_v otherwise_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n seed_n beside_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o to_o be_v natural_a child_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o by_o natural_a seed_n but_o by_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n 1._o 23._o and_o child_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4._o 29._o by_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n v_o 30._o and_o indeed_o the_o new_a annotation_n on_o isaiah_n 54._o 13._o have_v thus_o and_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o inward_a co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n jerem._n 31._o 34._o john_n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o calvin_n instit._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o s._n 6._o denique_fw-la non_fw-la frustrà _fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la jesaiam_fw-la hââ—_n not_o â_fw-la disoernit_fw-la filios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la extraneis_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la erudiet_fw-la verbo_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la edocti_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n who_o child_n those_o be_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o whereas_o 1._o in_o scripture_n no_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n but_o jerusalem_n above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n or_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o church_n child_n be_v christ_n seed_n and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o heb._n 2._o 13._o make_v disciple_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n our_o lord_n christ_n where_o he_o cite_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n john_n 6._o 45._o apply_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 44._o who_o be_v only_o the_o child_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n diodati_n annot_n on_o john_n 6._o 45._o all_o not_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 44._o &_o 65_o but_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n noâ—_n be_v mr._n c_o 〈…〉_z shift_v rather_o than_o answer_v of_o any_o moment_n when_o he_o say_v for_o look_v what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o lively_a member_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o 1._o he_o do_v alter_v the_o term_n in_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v not_o offer_a wherein_o both_o he_o and_o mr._n george_n fillip_v before_o he_o deal_v not_o right_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v that_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o have_v the_o covenant_n make_v be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o have_v it_o offer_v whereas_o it_o be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o many_o profess_a unbeliever_n as_o act_n 13._o 46._o now_o this_o answer_v be_v a_o way_n to_o delude_v reader_n when_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o answer_v the_o promise_n be_v also_o offer_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o when_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v 2._o mr._n cotton_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o and_o so_o no_o other_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o disciple_n which_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o visible_a in_o church_v believer_n 3._o thy_n child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o thy_o infant_n mr._n cotton_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o meaning_n in_o part_n may_v be_v of_o man_n of_o year_n and_o if_o so_o no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o infant_n and_o then_o his_o argument_n fall_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n 4._o beside_o our_o lord_n christ_n where_o he_o cite_v john_n 6._o 45._o the_o prophet_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n child_n and_o apply_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n only_o to_o true_a believer_n omnes_fw-la say_v grotius_n quibus_fw-la sermo_fw-la evangelii_n annuntiatur_fw-la 5._o be_v it_o grant_v mr._n cotton_n that_o all_o believer_n infant_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o secret_a indiscernible_a teach_n yet_o this_o be_v such_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o disciple_n mean_v mat._n 28._o 19_o who_o be_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o profession_n but_o mr._n cotton_n tell_v we_o the_o infant_n or_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n fetch_v in_o infant_n among_o the_o bless_a one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v with_o such_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n from_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n esa._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v he_o thenâ—â—_n forth_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o
my_o old_a artifice_n of_o frame_v many_o sense_n which_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n be_v but_o two_o for_o which_o he_o blame_v i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unblamable_a whereas_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o clear_a truth_n to_o show_v the_o divers_a sense_n of_o a_o speech_n for_o avoid_v of_o ambiguity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n qui_fw-la benè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la benè_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o that_o distinguish_v well_o teach_v well_o and_o his_o not_o distinct_o answer_v by_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n his_o speech_n be_v mean_v tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o hide_v of_o truth_n then_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o vent_v my_o criticism_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o teach_v cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la or_o to_o teach_v till_o they_o be_v make_v scholar_n my_o word_n be_v disciple_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o then_o say_v but_o sir_n what_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o likewise_o as_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o isaiah_n 19_o 24._o when_o other_o nation_n shall_v by_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n come_v under_o god_n wing_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o enjoy_v he_o will_v henceforth_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n whereto_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o in_o his_o upbraid_v i_o with_o vent_v my_o criticism_n as_o he_o call_v they_o about_o the_o word_n disciple_n you_o he_o except_v against_o i_o for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v manifest_v 2._o when_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o thing_n i_o allege_v and_o prove_v that_o nation_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o other_o circumscription_n but_o disciple_n or_o believer_n in_o they_o he_o repeat_v he_o dictate_v as_o obscure_o as_o before_o bring_v a_o text_n impertinent_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o be_v a_o egyptian_a shall_v be_v his_o people_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_n vow_v a_o vow_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 21_o 22._o which_o be_v fulfil_v either_o when_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n many_o of_o the_o egyptian_n become_v jewish_n proselyte_n who_o be_v very_o probable_o many_a when_o pâ—olomy_n philadelphus_n appoint_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a as_o josephus_n l._n 12._o antiq._n c._n 2._o relate_v or_o if_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n refute_v that_o conceit_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o national_a christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_n so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v christian_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n somewhat_o early_o of_o which_o mark_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o selden_n on_o eutychius_n and_o if_o that_o passage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o be_v mean_v of_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o elect_a company_n choose_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o consequent_o not_o a_o nation_n entire_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n either_o in_o matthew_n 28._o 19_o or_o in_o the_o place_n mr._n m._n compare_v with_o it_o mark_v 16._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o or_o act_n 11._o 18._o to_o prove_v that_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o covenant_n the_o jew_n before_o have_v enjoy_v than_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o repent_v or_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v national_a and_o contain_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n or_o that_o he_o will_v henceforth_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o the_o text_n all_o of_o they_o prove_v plain_o that_o the_o term_n nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v disciple_n or_o do_v believe_v mark_v 16._o 16._o that_o do_v repent_v act_v 11._o 18._o that_o believe_v roman_n 1._o 16_o 17._o as_o for_o gal._n 3._o 8._o i_o admire_v that_o not_o only_a mr._n m._n but_o also_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 28._o art_n 4._o to_o prove_v the_o infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v cite_v genesis_n 17._o 7_o 9_o with_o gal._n 3._o 9_o 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o include_v infant_n as_o genesis_n 17._o 7_o 9_o then_o nation_n must_v be_v take_v to_o comprehend_v all_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n mean_v of_o visible_a church-membership_a whereas_o the_o text_n express_o expound_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v justification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_a to_o understand_v the_o term_n nation_n synecdochical_o for_o a_o part_n of_o nation_n that_o i_o find_v no_o few_o than_o eighty_o time_n and_o of_o these_o at_o least_o eight_o in_o matthews_n gospel_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v so_o as_o not_o to_o include_v infant_n in_o the_o speech_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 22._o in_o my_o postscript_n to_o m._n bl._n s._n 14._o m._n b._n in_o his_o praef_a morat_n s._n 22._o say_v that_o my_o speech_n he_o except_v against_o that_o no_o one_o country_n be_v disciple_v be_v mean_v by_o i_o not_o only_o of_o a_o past_a event_n but_o also_o of_o a_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n duty_n to_o endeavour_v the_o discipling_n of_o any_o whole_a nation_n for_o then_o he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o disciple_v infant_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_a and_o i_o still_o think_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v bid_v they_o disciple_v the_o whole_a nation_n even_o infant_n than_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o infant_n which_o have_v be_v a_o command_n of_o a_o man_n not_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o obey_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v blaspheme_v christ_n if_o i_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o mr._n b._n do_v nor_o do_v any_o promise_n of_o christ_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o nation_n even_o the_o infant_n disciple_n what_o be_v in_o his_o addition_n page_n 339_o 340._o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v all_o his_o addition_n to_o his_o three_o edition_n when_o i_o have_v his_o friendly_a accommodation_n and_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la what_o the_o reason_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o can_v yet_o get_v his_o addition_n yet_o i_o conceive_v in_o his_o addition_n there_o be_v but_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o impertinent_a text_n he_o say_v of_o i_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o moses_n and_o magistrate_n if_o you_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o that_o already_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o more_o vertiginous_a than_o in_o this_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v a_o whole_a nation_n make_v his_o church_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v comprehend_v old_a and_o young_a he_o have_v use_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o gather_v his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n to_o gather_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o his_o authority_n not_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n by_o persuasion_n what_o he_o say_v to_o it_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n shall_v be_v god_n assist_v in_o its_o place_n full_o answer_v i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n shall_v bid_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n infant_n there_o be_v giddiness_n if_o
be_v infant_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o whether_o they_o be_v believer_n infant_n 4._o whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o they_o in_o their_o present_a estate_n or_o their_o future_a 5._o the_o reason_n why_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n blessing_n not_o to_o their_o parent_n faith_n 6._o that_o christ_n action_n in_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o constant_a rule_n for_o a_o ordinance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o that_o use_n it_o be_v more_o apposite_a to_o establish_v confirmation_n than_o baptism_n since_o christ_n do_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v though_o he_o say_v of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o likelihood_n if_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o appoint_v it_o which_o he_o not_o do_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v to_o all_o which_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 221_o 222._o reply_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o little_a purpose_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v by_o i_o without_o reason_n and_o some_o proof_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v a_o respondent_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o my_o business_n necessitate_v i_o to_o produce_v so_o much_o a_o denial_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o respondent_fw-la and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v enough_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o those_o infant_n and_o conclude_v that_o their_o infant_n in_o their_o infantile_fw-la age_n be_v capable_a of_o inward_a grace_n and_o some_o of_o they_o actual_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o and_o that_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o grow_v man_n who_o be_v visible_a professor_n to_o it_o i_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o these_o infant_n yet_o it_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n to_o prove_v thence_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o that_o believer_n infant_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o parent_n be_v believer_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o reason_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n the_o establish_v a_o settle_a rule_n for_o infant_n interest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n capacity_n of_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o infant_n no_o not_o to_o turk_n infant_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v partaker_n actual_o of_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o determine_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o grow_v man_n for_o the_o make_n of_o visible_a profession_n may_v be_v say_v of_o grow_v mâ—n_z which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v eager_a for_o infant-baptism_n as_o conclusible_a hence_o le_fw-fr we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o rhetoric_n which_o common_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o proof_n then_o he_o heap_v â—p_v seven_o or_o eight_o inteâ—rogations_n and_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o demand_v but_o to_o they_o i_o say_v to_o the_o first_o 1._o i_o except_v against_o his_o expression_n which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o by_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o reckon_v they_o in_o and_o another_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o which_o be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n 3_o john_n 10._o and_o this_o phrase_n serve_v only_o to_o provoke_v passion_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o those_o text_n to_o satisfy_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v infant_n admit_v into_o his_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o true_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o to_o his_o other_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v infant_n he_o will_v have_v receive_v mark_v 9_o 37._o 2._o whether_o they_o be_v infant_n he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o but_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o bless_v it_o be_v uncertain_a piscator_fw-la estius_fw-la etc._n etc._n conceive_v they_o be_v young_a one_o that_o can_v come_v of_o themselves_o be_v call_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v they_o be_v infant_n le_fw-fr we_o see_v what_o mr._n b._n gather_v thence_o hence_o say_v he_o i_o argue_v thus_o 1._o if_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o receive_v infant_n in_o his_o name_n than_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o &c._n &c._n 2._o if_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o infant_n in_o his_o name_n receive_v himself_o than_o some_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v they_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n 1._o both_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o mr._n bs._n cause_v not_o gain_v the_o former_a because_o infant_n may_v belong_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o invisible_a and_o yet_o it_o not_o be_v prove_v thence_o they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n the_o late_a because_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o by_o harbour_v feed_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 2._o the_o minor_a in_o both_o syllogism_n be_v false_a for_o the_o text_n mark_v 9_o 37._o speak_v not_o of_o infant_n in_o age_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o of_o believer_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o low_a in_o condition_n as_o infant_n particular_o of_o his_o apostle_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o christ_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o those_o that_o keep_v particular_a infant_n from_o visible_a access_n to_o he_o than_o though_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o visible_a grace_n i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o displease_v with_o those_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n from_o visible_a access_n to_o he_o in_o his_o church_n now_o though_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v for_o what_o visible_a access_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n now_o can_v be_v but_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o if_o mr._n b._n know_v of_o any_o that_o keep_v infant_n from_o profess_v faith_n let_v he_o threaten_v they_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o keep_v infant_n from_o visible_a access_n to_o christ_n because_o we_o baptize_v they_o not_o for_o want_v of_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o squib_n that_o may_v affright_v woman_n and_o child_n when_o intelligent_a person_n laugh_v at_o it_o 4._o say_v he_o if_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o than_o those_o sin_n against_o his_o express_a command_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v but_o do_v forbid_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a command_n and_o speak_v of_o infant_n and_o not_o of_o these_o individual_n only_o and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o visible_a admittance_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o &c._n &c._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o our_o cause_n we_o forbid_v not_o any_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o christ_n no_o be_v those_o little_a child_n come_v that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o person_n for_o blessing_n cure_n or_o teach_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o christ_n now_o but_o by_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o john_n 6._o 35._o be_v express_v if_o any_o forbid_v infant_n to_o do_v so_o let_v he_o bear_v the_o blame_n but_o we_o forbid_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v till_o they_o believe_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o act_n 8._o 37._o ephes._n 5._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o a_o thing_n so_o know_v that_o all_o that_o heretofore_o baptize_v infant_n do_v take_v this_o as_o unquestionable_a that_o believer_n only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o to_o justify_v infant-baptism_n
child_n by_o lineal_a descent_n of_o such_o a_o father_n 2._o outward_a prerogative_n that_o accompany_v such_o a_o birth_n as_o his_o word_n be_v vindic._n foed_n cap._n 40._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n mention_n birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o debasement_n take_v it_o in_o the_o worse_a part_n not_o as_o import_v a_o descent_n from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o mother_n a_o bond_n woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n servant_n or_o bond_n slave_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v use_v the_o word_n of_o cameron_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o tilenus_n die_v dominica_n april_n 26._o 1620._o sect_n 18._o contrà _fw-la verò_fw-la ishmael_n etsi_fw-la patre_fw-la libero_fw-la attamen_fw-la matre_fw-la servanatus_fw-la est_fw-la porro_fw-la partus_fw-la ventrem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la nascendi_fw-la ergo_fw-la conditione_n servus_n fuit_fw-la tale_n scilicet_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la cultum_fw-la exhibent_fw-la servilem_fw-la fusticiarii_fw-la where_o he_o explain_v the_o apostle_n word_n gal._n 4._o against_o this_o mr._n bl._n except_v vindic._n foe_v cap._n 40._o 1._o that_o i_o make_v the_o apostle_n parallel_v to_o look_v at_o the_o allegory_n and_o not_o at_o the_o history_n when_o the_o text_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n look_v at_o the_o history_n then_o and_o now_o be_v both_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o relate_v to_o ishmaels_n jeer_n in_o person_n not_o to_o the_o malignity_n of_o man_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n against_o those_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n here_o he_o be_v whole_o silent_a and_o answer_n in_o his_o apology_n nothing_o at_o all_o answ._n i_o conceive_v in_o answer_v the_o second_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o exception_n but_o i_o now_o answer_v particular_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o history_n those_o word_n v_o 22._o 23._o and_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o 29._o v_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o parallel_n he_o mean_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o 29._o v_o and_o the_o allegory_n to_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v to_o ishmael_n to_o wit_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o isaac_n to_o wit_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bezas_n and_o piscator_n diagram_n where_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la make_v ishmael_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o the_o type_n with_o the_o justiciaries_n that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n which_o answer_v â—o_o hagar_n who_o gneration_n be_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v justification_n be_v by_o work_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n as_o ishmael_n from_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n to_o answer_v to_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v to_o sara_n who_o birth_n be_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v in_o abraham_n house_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v make_v the_o history_n to_o be_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o 29_o v_o and_o the_o mystery_n or_o allegory_n in_o the_o late_a not_o but_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o history_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o the_o adverb_n then_o and_o now_o show_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o allegorize_v yea_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n if_o as_o mr._n bâ—_n speak_v then_o and_o now_o both_o adverb_n of_o time_n relate_v to_o ishmaâ—s_a jeer_n in_o person_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v inept_v or_o rather_o false_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o ishmael_n in_o person_n then_o jeer_v isaac_n so_o now_o ishmael_n in_o person_n jeer_v isaac_n which_o be_v i_o say_v still_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n but_o the_o late_a part_n contain_v another_o history_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o in_o the_o term_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n be_v allgorize_v and_o apply_v to_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o the_o term_n now_o relate_v the_o malignity_n of_o man_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n against_o those_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v before_o against_o mr._n blake_n 2._o '_o â—m_n bl._n except_v that_o i_o shut_v out_o the_o literal_a sense_n both_o from_o the_o history_n and_o parallel_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n in_o both_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n for_o though_o ishmael_n be_v a_o type_n of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o that_o ishmael_n himself_o be_v a_o justiciary_a or_o that_o he_o seek_v righteousness_n that_o way_n and_o persecute_v isaac_n under_o any_o such_o notion_n as_o a_o man_n for_o gospel-righteousness_n scripture_n have_v no_o word_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n '_o â—_o answ._n this_o exception_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o answer_v this_o the_o former_a be_v answer_v in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n 5._o and_o now_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o answer_v the_o former_a yet_o i_o find_v a_o necessity_n to_o add_v something_o by_o reason_n of_o mr._n bls._n unreasonable_a importunity_n i_o take_v notice_n that_o ishmael_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o justiciary_a be_v not_o material_a though_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mr._n bls._n mind_n that_o in_o the_o parallel_n gal._n 4._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o allegorical_a sense_n because_o ishmael_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o justiciary_a which_o reason_n rest_v on_o this_o conceit_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o forepart_n nor_o the_o late_a part_n of_o v_o 29._o by_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v any_o other_o than_o ishmael_n himself_o or_o in_o person_n which_o how_o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n speech_n tautological_a or_o false_a be_v show_v before_o mr._n bl._n go_v on_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v he_o shut_v not_o out_o the_o literal_a sense_n from_o the_o history_n but_o from_o the_o parallel_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o allegory_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n mr._n t._n will_v put_v on_o this_o text_n and_o who_o will_v have_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o eminent_a scripture_n interpreter_n when_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o high_a censure_n defective_a in_o it_o then_o and_o now_o be_v both_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o literal_a then_o and_o a_o mystical_a now_o one_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v the_o history_n and_o the_o other_o the_o allegory_n if_o my_o interpretation_n be_v thus_o gross_a i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o disclaim_v it_o either_o the_o history_n must_v be_v whole_o look_v at_o in_o the_o parallel_n or_o else_o the_o allegory_n there_o be_v that_o harmony_n between_o the_o apostle_n then_o and_o now_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o divorce_n and_o separation_n answ._n what_o i_o say_v of_o mr._n bs._n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 3._o appear_v by_o this_o writing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o will_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o do_v he_o measure_v himself_o suâ—_n modulo_fw-la ac_fw-la pedâ—_fw-la he_o will_v be_v more_o cautelous_a than_o he_o be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n and_o if_o he_o do_v take_v warning_n by_o my_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v i_o for_o they_o however_o he_o or_o mr._n bl._n take_v they_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o be_v trouble_v about_o such_o stâ—rtings_n rather_o than_o arguing_n which_o mr._n bl._n here_o and_o elsewhere_o use_v which_o sure_o do_v ill_o become_v he_o who_o shall_v at_o the_o year_n he_o be_v now_o of_o rather_o weigh_v thing_n than_o light_o pass_v ever_o they_o with_o satirical_a quip_n instead_o of_o argument_n he_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o i_o make_v no_o mystical_a now_o gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o in_o both_o part_n the_o adverb_n of_o time_n be_v literal_a and_o yet_o the_o term_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o any_o absurdity_n mean_v allegorical_o as_o i_o have_v both_o say_v and_o demonstrate_v 3._o say_v mr._n bl._n i_o
in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 6._o that_o i_o rest_v whole_o on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o for_o many_o year_n and_o that_o text_n mr._n b._n call_v a_o full_a plain_a text_n and_o dr._n hammond_n in_o effect_n build_v all_o his_o proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v perceive_v his_o mistake_n concern_v i_o if_o he_o have_v heed_v my_o book_n if_o some_o divine_n have_v argue_v weak_o for_o infant-baptism_n use_v some_o unfit_a phrase_n and_o bring_v some_o misapply_v scripture_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n b._n have_v reason_n to_o number_v himself_o among_o they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o have_v in_o all_o these_o outstrip_v they_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v hold_v his_o resolution_n of_o not_o heap_v up_o many_o argument_n it_o will_v have_v save_v i_o much_o labour_n to_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o mr._n t._n may_v pretend_v among_o the_o simple_a i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o high_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a history_n extant_a to_o inform_v we_o and_o that_o the_o defer_v of_o baptism_n come_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o popery_n upon_o popish_a or_o heretical_a ground_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o my_o pretence_n about_o the_o innovation_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o among_o the_o simple_a as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v but_o among_o the_o most_o learned_a for_o who_o examination_n my_o allegation_n be_v obvious_a in_o print_n 2._o that_o his_o assertion_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v most_o inconsiderate_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o ignatius_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o the_o most_o approve_a history_n and_o author_n for_o his_o assertion_n and_o for_o those_o be_v bring_v the_o high_a be_v pope_n hyginus_n who_o word_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a judge_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o praefestinant_a be_v morator_fw-la let_v fly_v at_o i_o sect._n 3._o for_o my_o mistake_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o blondellus_n surius_n nicolinus_n crab_n binius_fw-la gratian_n but_o osiander_n epit._n hist._n eccl._n cent._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o say_v reliqua_fw-la decreta_fw-la quae_fw-la huic_fw-la episcopo_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la gratiano_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quia_fw-la prolixa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la referemus_fw-la and_o then_o set_v down_o five_o decree_n on_o the_o second_o of_o which_o he_o note_v thus_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la decreto_fw-la elâ—â—et_fw-la vanit_fw-la as_o harum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la falsò_fw-la prioribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la romanis_n tribuantur_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la credat_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la decreta_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la post_fw-la hyginum_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la contaminatam_fw-la introducta_fw-la esse_fw-la huius_fw-la farinae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o proximè_fw-la sequentia_fw-la decreta_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la frivolis_fw-la edita_fw-la of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v in_o catechismo_fw-la &_o in_o baptismo_fw-la &_o in_o confirmatione_fw-la unus_fw-la pâ—trinus_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la necessit_fw-la as_o cogat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la romana_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la astus_fw-la singula_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v but_o a_o forgery_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n since_o gossip_n be_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o elder_a person_n though_o dr._n hammond_n say_v in_o his_o 664._o letter_n pag._n 214._o godfather_n have_v place_n only_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o instance_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o some_o sâ—xon_a king_n and_o otherwise_o and_o the_o decree_n itself_o put_v a_o gossip_n in_o catechism_n before_o a_o gossip_n in_o baptism_n make_v it_o probable_a not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o gossip_n to_o a_o infant_n baptize_v and_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v osiander_n be_v alone_o i_o will_v adjoyn_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n first_o book_n at_o the_o year_n 175._o the_o like_a that_o telesphorus_n make_v they_o not_o be_v to_o be_v think_v also_o of_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o his_o constitution_n but_o also_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a biship_n and_o martyr_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o of_o hyginus_n anno_fw-la 142._o who_o succeed_v he_o and_o die_v also_o a_o martyr_n as_o volateranus_fw-la lib._n 22._o declare_v be_v say_v or_o rather_o feign_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o cream_n one_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n to_o ordain_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n when_o as_o in_o his_o time_n so_o far_o it_o be_v off_o that_o any_o solemn_a church_n be_v stand_v in_o rome_n that_o unneath_o the_o christian_n can_v safe_o convent_n in_o their_o own_o house_n likewise_o the_o distinct_v the_o order_n of_o metropolitan_o bishop_n and_o other_o degree_n savour_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o that_o time_n doctor_n prideaux_n one_o of_o mr._n bs._n own_o author_n for_o this_o decree_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n about_o gossip_n though_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o pope_n compend_v of_o history_n cap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o inter_v 7._o yet_o after_o among_o many_o of_o his_o inquiry_n this_o be_v the_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o religious_a pope_n in_o such_o extreme_a persecution_n have_v liberty_n or_o list_v to_o think_v on_o make_v cardinal_n or_o gossip_n and_o introduce_v a_o rabble_n of_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o though_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o call_v that_o decree_n of_o hyginus_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o epistle_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o author_n which_o censure_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n do_v comprehend_v the_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o those_o first_o pope_n among_o those_o forge_a write_n under_o that_o name_n however_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o speech_n in_o my_o praecursor_n that_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o pope_n hyginus_n about_o gossip_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o forgery_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v imagine_v any_o learned_a protestant_n will_v ever_o have_v allege_v so_o notorious_o forge_v a_o writing_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o answer_v mr._n bs._n allegation_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o by_o currant_n consent_n of_o historian_n assure_v we_o that_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o ordain_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o his_o question_n thereon_o but_o by_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o abuse_v man_n with_o this_o forgery_n after_o so_o much_o eviction_n of_o it_o by_o learned_a man_n be_v more_o like_o a_o brazen_a face_a allegation_n than_o that_o he_o so_o censure_v i_o for_o without_o cause_n the_o next_o of_o his_o allegation_n be_v justin_n martyr_n from_o who_o beside_o the_o bastard_n write_v of_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n allege_v pag._n 156._o by_o mr._n b._n be_v manifest_o impertinent_a and_o his_o genuine_a writing_n yield_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o the_o use_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o unknown_a to_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la say_v sect._n 3_o see_v you_o deny_v nothing_o in_o justin_n martyr_n word_n you_o must_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o mother_n that_o their_o infant_n be_v of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o then_o certain_o they_o be_v church-member_n and_o know_v disciple_n or_o christian_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v not_o justin_n martyr_v now_o by_o i_o and_o do_v doubt_n whether_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la &_o serenum_fw-la he_o do_v mean_a infant_n since_o the_o term_n be_v child_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o person_n who_o be_v come_v to_o some_o age_n capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o infant_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_n but_o future_a estate_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o then_o it_o neither_o prove_v their_o present_a be_v of_o god_n visible_a kingdom_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v church-member_n and_o know_v disciple_n or_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o testimony_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o remember_v
circumcision_n gen._n 17._o be_v so_o wild_a a_o conceit_n that_o i_o can_v impuâ—e_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o mere_a dotage_n in_o the_o assertor_n there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o the_o commission_n or_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n have_v reference_n to_o it_o or_o the_o apostle_n so_o understand_v he_o yea_o if_o that_o of_o circumcision_n gent._n 17._o be_v a_o institution_n of_o baptism_n by_o like_a reason_n that_o of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o must_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v institute_v afore_o the_o night_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v betray_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v from_o moses_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n etc._n etc._n if_o mr._n m._n mean_v by_o the_o forego_n institutution_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n in_o baptise_v proselyte_n child_n with_o the_o parent_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o especial_o in_o answer_n to_o dr._n hammond_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o for_o infant-baptism_n now_o it_o be_v do_v to_o no_o jew_n or_o their_o infant_n many_o age_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o therefore_o not_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o nor_o as_o a_o privilege_n from_o thence_o but_o mere_o as_o a_o rite_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o gentilism_n nor_o ever_o do_v to_o the_o infant_n posterity_n of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n after_o the_o first_o time_n of_o be_v make_v proselyte_n nor_o ever_o use_v to_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o use_n be_v such_o as_o that_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n after_o their_o first_o entrance_n on_o the_o jewish_a profession_n have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o though_o rabbin_n will_v fetch_v it_o some_o from_o gen._n 35._o 2._o some_o from_o exod._n 19_o 10._o some_o from_o the_o flood_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o act_n and_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o show_v that_o christian_a baptism_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n in_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o institution_n beside_o mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n john_n baptist_n and_o other_o forenamed_a say_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o about_o baptise_v and_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o here_o appoint_v it_o be_v beside_o the_o institution_n and_o so_o irregular_a but_o mr._n m._n allege_v further_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o only_a disciple_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v examen_fw-la page_n 132._o it_o be_v not_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v he_o only_o eat_v that_o can_v examine_v himself_o nor_o here_o only_a preacher_n in_o office_n be_v to_o baptize_v nor_o only_o two_o to_o be_v one_o flesh_n nor_o let_v only_a wine_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o euchurist_n or_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n yet_o divine_v make_v these_o speech_n exclusive_a m._n ball_n of_o the_o covenant_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 252._o when_o difference_n or_o distinction_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o term_n the_o proposition_n be_v for_o sense_n exclusive_a no_o less_o than_o if_o it_o be_v express_o note_v against_o this_o mr._n m._n except_v defence_n pag._n 215._o that_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o positive_a rule_n affirmative_a but_o not_o exclusive_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a they_o possible_o may_v not_o meet_v with_o all_o person_n and_o occasion_n as_o though_o no_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v baptize_v till_o act_n 10._o nor_o any_o till_o they_o make_v actual_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o any_o rule_n give_v that_o the_o receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v without_o any_o other_o confession_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o baptize_v any_o yet_o peter_n upon_o the_o very_a pour_v out_o of_o those_o gift_n without_o require_v any_o further_a confession_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n baptize_v cornelius_n and_o all_o his_o company_n ref._n 1._o m._n ms._n confession_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o none_o till_o they_o make_v actual_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v baptize_v till_o act_n 10._o nor_o any_o rule_n give_v that_o the_o receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v without_o any_o other_o confession_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o baptize_v any_o which_o do_v grant_v that_o till_o than_o there_o be_v neither_o rule_n nor_o practice_n of_o baptise_v any_o without_o actual_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o grant_n of_o the_o minor_a in_o my_o argument_n deny_v any_o institution_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o infant-baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n after_o act_n 10._o otherwise_o than_o that_o before_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o mr._n m._n deal_v not_o right_o with_o i_o in_o that_o he_o make_v i_o to_o have_v frame_v the_o exclusive_a rule_n from_o practice_n whereas_o i_o join_v institution_n with_o practice_n and_o show_v neither_o to_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n 3._o if_o the_o non-including_a of_o person_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o institution_n or_o practice_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o exclusive_a than_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n than_o there_o be_v no_o will-worship_n or_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o swerve_v from_o it_o we_o may_v add_v to_o god_n worship_n infant-communion_n and_o innumerable_a other_o thing_n reject_v may_v be_v lawful_a then_o do_v preacher_n especial_o mr._n m._n unjust_o urge_v the_o parliament_n and_o other_o to_o reform_v invent_v ceremony_n and_o protestant_n contend_v against_o popish_a rite_n in_o baptism_n mass_n etc._n etc._n 4._o however_o mr._n m._n conceive_v yet_o man_n able_a than_o mr._n m._n do_v frequent_o assert_v negative_a argument_n from_o institution_n i_o will_v name_v one_o who_o have_v few_o fellow_n chamier_n panst._n cath_z in_o the_o word_n late_o by_o i_o here_o recite_v and_o tom_n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o s._n 24._o haec_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sunt_fw-la institutionis_fw-la quae_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la prohibent_fw-la toridem_fw-la verbis_fw-la alios_fw-la liquores_fw-la tamen_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ponat_fw-la excludit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 10._o s._n 38._o quamquam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n validissimam_fw-la esse_fw-la aportet_fw-la argumentationem_fw-la negativam_fw-la si_fw-la inde_fw-la sumatur_fw-la but_o mr._n m._n say_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o meet_v with_o all_o person_n and_o occasion_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a they_o baptize_v no_o emperor_n or_o king_n because_o none_o be_v convert_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o baptize_v they_o if_o disciple_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o baptise_v infant_n since_o innumerable_a believer_n have_v infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n story_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o baptizingany_n do_v not_o mr._n m._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n plead_v that_o the_o little_a child_n bring_v to_o christ_n be_v infant_n of_o believer_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o mr._n ms._n instance_n to_o prove_v no_o necessity_n of_o practice_n to_o warrant_v infant-baptism_n though_o i_o grant_v if_o there_o be_v institution_n without_o practice_n it_o be_v enough_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o right_o bring_v it_o suppose_v peter_n baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n upon_o the_o very_a pour_v out_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n without_o actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v and_o i_o grant_v he_o require_v they_o not_o but_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o baptize_v mere_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n without_o they_o for_o the_o text_n act_v 10._o 46_o 47._o express_o say_v they_o magnify_v god_n ere_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o baptise_v and_o act_n 11._o 17._o that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o themselves_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o they_o gather_v thence_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v repentance_n unto_o life_n grant_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o mr._n cobbet_n just_a vindic._n part_n 2._o cha_z 3._o sect_n 2._o that_o mark_v 16._o 16._o none_o but_o true_a believer_n be_v mean_v then_o if_o the_o term_n be_v exclusive_a none_o but_o such_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o that_o
old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o chiâ—â—_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v how_o shall_v the_o child_n die_v as_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v and_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o thereby_o as_o capable_a of_o entrance_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o a_o grow_a disciple_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a ans._n 1._o be_v m._n cotton_v paraphrase_n grant_v yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o thence_o that_o therefore_o infant_n be_v disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o mat._n 28._o 19_o or_o as_o he_o speak_v child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v and_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o thereby_o as_o capable_a of_o entrance_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o a_o grow_a disciple_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a may_v agree_v by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n to_o one_o that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o disciple_n mean_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 2._o mr._n cotton_n when_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o child_n by_o as_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a do_v slâ—ly_o intimate_a as_o if_o as_o be_v in_o the_o text_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n or_o boy_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a or_o the_o son_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o without_o any_o allegory_n have_v a_o plain_a sense_n as_o the_o new_a annotation_n express_v it_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o child_n shall_v attain_v to_o those_o year_n ere_o he_o die_v which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n ch_n 8._o vide_fw-la grotius_n 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o any_o allego_fw-la annot_n in_o zeâ—_n rical_a interpretation_n nor_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o 8._o 4._o the_o messiah_n either_o after_o the_o resurrection_n or_o afore_o of_o which_o hieronym_n in_o locum_fw-la 3._o be_v a_o allegory_n allow_v yet_o not_o only_o in_o hierom_n but_o also_o in_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o sense_n different_a from_o mr._n cotton_n so_o that_o in_o allege_v these_o text_n he_o trifle_v more_o than_o become_v so_o grave_a a_o man_n but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n reckon_v infant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o disciple_n act_n 15._o 10._o if_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v disciple_n the_o false_a apostle_n can_v have_v pretend_v no_o power_n to_o have_v â—ut_v that_o ordinance_n upon_o they_o answ._n 1._o infant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o and_o iâ—_n serve_v only_o to_o possess_v the_o unwary_a reader_n with_o this_o conceit_n as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n inchurch_v as_o they_o speak_v be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o none_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n till_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v a_o believer_n 2._o it_o be_v untrue_o suggest_v as_o if_o the_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v power_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n of_o christian_a disciple_n from_o this_o chat_n the_o infant_n be_v disciple_n but_o ver_fw-la 1._o 5._o show_n plain_o that_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o gentile_a disciple_n be_v tie_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o to_o be_v circumcise_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n but_o say_v he_o peter_n acknowlege_v they_o disciple_n but_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o as_o draw_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n answ._n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o peter_n acknowledge_v the_o infant_n disciple_n but_o the_o believe_a parent_n nor_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n say_v to_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o now_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o 〈…〉_z such_o as_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v much_o less_o gentile_n but_o 〈…〉_z christ_n mark_v 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o 〈…〉_z be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o argue_v that_o even_o little_a child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o answ._n it_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o postscript_n 20._o that_o matth._n 19_o 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o mark_n 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o many_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la as_o abortive_n still_o bear_v infant_n convert_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o but_o say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v it_o for_o so_o much_o the_o grammar_n construction_n require_v he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o answ._n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o grammar_n construction_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v such_o a_o humble_a mind_n free_a from_o ambition_n as_o a_o little_a child_n have_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o mat._n 18._o 3_o 4._o but_o say_v he_o christ_n testimony_n of_o they_o and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o show_v that_o little_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v account_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o command_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o their_o believe_a parent_n answ._n mr._n cotton_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o their_o father_n who_o bring_v they_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o how_o be_v they_o then_o say_v to_o be_v child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o rule_v wherefore_o his_o own_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_o and_o therefore_o insufficient_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v among_o the_o bless_a one_o of_o christ_n such_o as_o of_o who_o his_o church_n and_o and_o kingdom_n consist_v and_o so_o come_v under_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o very_a truth_n in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o apparent_a whether_o the_o parent_n bring_v they_o or_o other_o whether_o the_o parent_n be_v disciple_n or_o not_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o parent_n but_o to_o christ_n indulgence_n in_o this_o action_n and_o it_o appear_v christ_n do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n as_o intitul_a they_o to_o discipleship_n and_o baptism_n though_o he_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o text_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o discipleship_n and_o baptizability_n of_o believer_n infant_n but_o also_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o infant_n be_v not_o disciple_n nor_o baptizable_a since_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o declare_v on_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v opportune_a for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o argument_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o mr._n cotton_v and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o appoint_v believe_v parent_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o will_v infer_v that_o in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n parent_n themselves_o be_v not_o repute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o their_o child_n remain_v unbaptise_v answ._n but_o will_v any_o man_n believe_v mr._n cotton_n in_o this_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n parent_n be_v not_o repute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o their_o child_n remain_v unbaptise_v scripture_n speak_v of_o thousand_o baptize_v and_o mention_n not_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o of_o their_o child_n under_o that_o relation_n as_o their_o child_n shall_v we_o believe_v mr._n cotton_n that_o those_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v speak_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o child_n baptism_n many_o believer_n be_v baptize_v their_o child_n be_v infidel_n mat._n 10._o 35._o be_v not_o the_o parent_n repute_v in_o god_n account_v baptize_v because_o the_o child_n be_v against_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n cotton_v goodly_a proof_n in_o his_o own_o word_n sure_o say_v he_o in_o the_o old_a
those_o be_v infant_n on_o who_o neck_n they_o will_v have_v lay_v this_o yoke_n therefore_o some_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o so_o call_v here_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n answ._n the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n that_o infant_n be_v christ_n disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o disciple_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n appoint_v disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o discipleship_n in_o mr._n bs._n sense_n in_o title_n without_o learning_n by_o remote_a teach_n in_o the_o parent_n conversion_n be_v a_o sense_n unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o mr._n bs._n brain_n be_v false_o say_v to_o be_v a_o scribe_v to_o infant_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o have_v any_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o do_v more_o gross_o pervert_v the_o text_n act_v 15._o 10._o or_o overloook_v it_o more_o than_o mr._n b._n but_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a near_o on_o mr._n bs._n arguing_n he_o premise_v three_o question_n and_o answer_v they_o concern_v which_o i_o grant_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o that_o those_o be_v disciple_n on_o who_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o second_o question_n and_o the_o answer_o sundry_a fallacy_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o put_v the_o question_n about_o the_o yoke_n what_o it_o be_v whereas_o the_o question_n that_o shall_v have_v clear_v the_o difficulty_n have_v be_v what_o be_v the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o yoke_n which_o mr._n b._n do_v i_o fear_v sophistical_o omit_v the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o disciple_n an_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o mr._n b._n those_o on_o who_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o yoke_n the_o resolution_n must_v be_v not_o by_o know_v bare_o what_o the_o term_n yoke_n import_v but_o by_o know_v how_o they_o will_v lay_v the_o yoke_n or_o what_o the_o act_n be_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n term_v lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o their_o neck_n be_v the_o act_n effect_v or_o attempt_v or_o intend_v only_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v know_v what_o act_n it_o be_v whether_o such_o as_o infant_n be_v the_o passive_a subject_n of_o or_o whether_o such_o only_a as_o person_n of_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o here_o i_o conceive_v two_o way_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n one_o by_o cut_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n off_o the_o little_a skin_n of_o the_o privy_a member_n either_o of_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o both_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o other_o by_o teach_v persuade_v charge_v parent_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v the_o former_a have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o their_o hand_n this_o latter_a of_o their_o tongue_n the_o former_a only_o can_v prove_v infant_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o disciple_n if_o this_o latter_a be_v mean_v than_o infant_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n capable_a of_o that_o act_n there_o be_v no_o act_n either_o effect_v or_o attempt_v on_o infant_n but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o hand_n use_v a_o instrument_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n if_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o act_v on_o infant_n the_o late_a way_n by_o tell_v suck_a child_n you_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v moses_n law_n they_o have_v do_v rather_o like_o mad_a man_n than_o cunning_a seducer_n mr._n b._n himself_o when_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o who_o will_v they_o persuade_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o when_o after_o he_o confess_v that_o which_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v be_v teach_v do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o false_a teacher_n act_n in_o put_v on_o the_o yoke_n be_v only_o of_o the_o tongue_n not_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o therefore_o not_o infant_n the_o passive_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o so_o not_o mean_v by_o disciple_n yea_o the_o text_n itself_o clear_v what_o their_o act_n be_v when_o it_o say_v v_o 1._o they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n v_o 24._o they_o troubleâ—_n they_o with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n say_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o foppery_n of_o mr._n bs._n and_o other_o arguing_n hence_o to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n have_v they_o any_o mind_n to_o heed_n what_o be_v speak_v those_o only_o be_v mean_v by_o disciple_n who_o be_v patient_n or_o passive_a subject_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v mr._n bs._n own_o major_a in_o effect_n but_o infant_n be_v not_o such_o for_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v nor_o trouble_v with_o word_n nor_o have_v their_o soul_n subvert_v by_o the_o say_n of_o false_a teacher_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n mean_v act_n 15._o 10._o 2._o concern_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o the_o yoke_n be_v circumcision_n as_o necessary_a and_o as_o engage_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o command_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o so_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n propound_v and_o teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o keep_v moses_n law_n or_o by_o circumcision_n be_v mean_v circumcision_n in_o act_n or_o actual_a circumcision_n as_o passive_o receive_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v mr._n b._n understand_v since_o it_o be_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o infant_n and_o it_o only_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v act_n 15._o 10._o as_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o the_o term_n as_o necessary_a and_o engage_v they_o to_o keep_v moses_n law_n may_v be_v understand_v various_o either_o as_o necessary_a and_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o circumcise_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v they_o will_v have_v lay_v the_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o as_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v receive_v circumcision_n with_o this_o opinion_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a the_o yoke_n be_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n to_o beget_v this_o opinion_n or_o else_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o teacher_n or_o circumciser_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o yoke_n be_v actual_a circumcision_n as_o necessary_a and_o engage_v to_o keep_v moses_n law_n they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v or_o circumcise_v so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o this_o necessity_n but_o so_o as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v those_o they_o will_v lay_v the_o yoke_n on_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o keep_v moses_n law_n as_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o question_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o will_v have_v persuade_v the_o child_n i_o mean_v infant_n child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o though_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o parent_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o then_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n yet_o that_o they_o will_v have_v persuade_v the_o child_n that_o be_v that_o any_o of_o they_o go_v to_o a_o infant_n and_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v false_a and_o the_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o for_o the_o argument_n from_o act_n 15._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o mr._n m._n i_o do_v exam._n pag._n 135._o deny_v the_o major_a and_o give_v my_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o will_v put_v it_o only_o on_o disciple_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v it_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o whether_o disciple_n or_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n universal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n v_o 1._o which_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n overthrow_v not_o but_o put_v it_o off_o without_o answer_n only_o imagine_v that_o then_o i_o can_v evince_v from_o matth._n 3_o 5_o 6._o act_n 2._o 42_o etc._n etc._n that_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n baptize_v only_o penitent_a believer_n but_o i_o presume_v mr._n m._n will_v be_v better_o advise_v than_o to_o make_v it_o alike_o argumentative_a to_o prove_v all_o be_v disciple_n on_o who_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v put_v the_o yoke_n from_o act_n 15_o 10._o and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o penitent_a believer_n from_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a disciple_n be_v only_o mention_v occasionaly_a in_o condemn_v a_o fact_n do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o be_v set_v narration_n of_o act_n do_v in_o the_o church_n
both_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o therefore_o both_o decree_v against_o and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o yoke_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o yoaker_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o yoke_v 4._o say_v mr._n b._n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o the_o false_a teacher_n that_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o resolution_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o the_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o synod_n do_v direct_v their_o letter_n and_o decree_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n practise_v that_o be_v more_o direct_o decree_v against_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o teacher_n answ._n be_v the_o conclusion_n grant_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v decree_v against_o and_o consequent_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o yoke_n v_o 10._o even_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n argument_n that_o which_o the_o synod_n do_v decree_n against_o be_v the_o yoke_n here_o mean_v but_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n in_o these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o with_o brethren_n to_o who_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v which_o sure_o be_v not_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o the_o false_a teacher_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o resolution_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o false_a teacher_n but_o brethren_n call_v believer_n act_n 21._o 25._o yet_o they_o send_v about_o the_o false_a teacher_n doctrine_n and_o the_o decree_n and_o speech_n be_v against_o that_o doctrine_n even_o as_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n though_o send_v to_o the_o church_n from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o mr._n bs._n reason_v be_v frivolous_a and_o while_o he_o opposeâ—h_v iâ—_n his_o own_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v the_o yoke_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v 6._o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o mr._n t._n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o put_v on_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v here_o express_o decree_v against_o and_o the_o yoke_n or_o practice_v itself_o but_o only_a by_o consequence_n than_o he_o will_v make_v this_o synod_n so_o weak_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n imperfect_a and_o obscure_a which_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v express_o and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v put_v he_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o consequence_n for_o it_o will_v not_o always_o follow_v that_o what_o may_v not_o be_v teach_v may_v not_o be_v practise_v as_o i_o can_v show_v in_o several_a case_n answ._n i_o hold_v the_o synod_n to_o decree_v express_o against_o the_o yoke_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n the_o obligation_n and_o opinion_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o the_o put_n of_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v the_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o disciple_n and_o by_o consequence_n against_o the_o gentile_n believe_v parent_n practice_n of_o circumcise_n their_o infant_n as_o of_o duty_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o any_o other_o way_n mr._n b._n can_v gather_v it_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n than_o as_o i_o do_v sure_a in_o all_o the_o epistle_n i_o find_v not_o any_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v gentile_a believer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n but_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n v_o 24._o 28._o 29_o in_o which_o parent_n be_v not_o discharge_v of_o circumcise_n infant_n express_o in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o by_o consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o leave_v imperfect_a or_o obscure_a but_o there_o be_v a_o express_a determination_n against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o wit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n v_o 24._o nor_o be_v the_o consequence_n hard_o to_o infer_v if_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o command_n to_o the_o gentile_a parent_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o parent_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o circumcise_v their_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o duty_n to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o command_n or_o burden_n put_v on_o they_o mr._n b._n mistake_v in_o conceiung_n i_o frame_v the_o consequence_n thus_o what_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v not_o teach_v the_o parent_n may_v not_o practise_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o can_v show_v in_o many_o more_o case_n than_o he_o can_v that_o it_o will_v not_o always_o follow_v that_o what_o may_v not_o be_v teach_v may_v not_o be_v practise_v the_o consequence_n as_o i_o frame_v it_o may_v be_v clear_a &_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n express_v and_o perfect_a but_o he_o add_v 7._o and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o consequence_n if_o this_o synod_n assemble_v of_o purpose_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n do_v yet_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o consequence_n against_o it_o answ._n i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n leave_v nothing_o but_o consequence_n against_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v i_o disallow_v at_o any_o time_n the_o prove_v of_o infant_n baprism_n by_o consequence_n but_o have_v often_o declare_v the_o contrary_a though_o mr._n m._n most_o unbrother_o charge_v i_o with_o it_o pag._n 3._o of_o his_o defence_n but_o absolve_v i_o of_o it_o pag._n 205._o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 11._o and_o in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 8._o but_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v some_o proof_n by_o consequence_n for_o infant-baptism_n and_o find_v upon_o trial_n in_o so_o many_o author_n as_o have_v occur_v nothing_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o a_o proof_n i_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o paedobaptist_n and_o none_o more_o than_o mr._n b._n do_v only_o gull_v the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v the_o godly_a and_o of_o those_o many_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o with_o flourish_n and_o show_v instead_o of_o proof_n in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o who_o be_v of_o able_a part_n magnify_v his_o book_n about_o infant_n baptism_n as_o excellent_a whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o rashness_n or_o for_o advantage_n sake_n to_o themselves_o find_v it_o upon_o strict_a examination_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n but_o mr._n b._n have_v one_o string_n more_o to_o his_o bow_n 5._o further_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v circumcision_n itself_o as_o needful_a and_o as_o engage_v to_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v plain_a in_o gal._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o no_o doubt_v either_o those_o that_o mis-taught_a the_o galatian_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o or_o their_o companion_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o paul_n there_o decide_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o mark_v what_o he_o call_v the_o yoke_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o mâ—n_z that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v not_o he_o wilful_a that_o yet_o will_v say_v the_o yoke_n be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o not_o circumcision_n as_o engage_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n before_o p._n 17._o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o yoke_n here_o when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o he_o wilful_a that_o yet_o will_v say_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n he_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o except_v not_o against_o the_o hold_v the_o yoke_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v i_o think_v to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o overthrow_v what_o he_o contend_v for_o to_o wit_n the_o yoke_n be_v that_o which_o be_v put_v on_o infant_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o put_v on_o infant_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o part_n the_o yoke_n and_o this_o not_o put_v on_o infant_n than_o the_o yoke_n be_v not_o put_v on_o infant_n than_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o i_o to_o expound_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o his_o argument_n against_o that_o exposition_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o those_o that_o mis-taught_a the_o galatian_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o false_a teacher_n act_n 15._o 1._o or_o their_o companion_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n than_o it_o be_v most_o false_a which_o mr._n b._n teach_v pag._n 16._o it_o be_v true_a and_o
natural_a fool_n yea_o the_o mostungodly_a profess_a unbeliever_n must_v be_v subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n or_o church_n because_o such_o be_v subject_n of_o human_a kingdom_n i_o have_v see_v ephes._n 5._o 24._o and_o see_v nothing_o there_o for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n but_o against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o subjection_n there_o mean_v but_o what_o be_v willing_a which_o infant_n have_v not_o except_o by_o extraordinary_a operation_n unknown_a infant_n whether_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v christ_n subject_n passive_o or_o active_o by_o extraordinary_a secret_a invisible_a and_o unknown_a operation_n but_o not_o active_o visible_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o want_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n b._n infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o visible_a church_n member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o argument_n infant_n be_v disciple_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n ergo_fw-la god_n will_v show_v the_o like_a mercy_n now_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o antecedent_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o john_n 9_o 28._o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n in_o opposition_n to_o jesus_n disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v moses_n his_o disciple_n this_o proposition_n i_o deny_v and_o mr._n b._n have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o text_n mention_n none_o as_o moses_n disciple_n but_o person_n of_o year_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n 3._o my_o three_o argument_n say_v mr._n b._n to_o prove_v some_o infant_n be_v disciple_n be_v this_o from_o christ_n own_o word_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v some_o child_n receive_v as_o disciple_n than_o they_o be_v disciple_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v some_o such_o receive_v as_o disciple_n therefore_o some_o such_o be_v disciple_n all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o be_v plain_a in_o luke_n 9_o 47_o 48._o compare_v which_o matth._n 18._o 5._o and_o mark_v 9_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o here_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o child_n himself_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v receive_v 2._o he_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v in_o his_o name_n now_o that_o can_v mean_v no_o less_o than_o as_o a_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v into_o his_o name_n and_o that_o which_o in_o luke_n be_v call_v receive_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v express_v in_o mark_n one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o matthew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n though_o some_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o infant_n some_o of_o other_o yet_o compare_v they_o plain_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o to_o receive_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n language_n be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o plain_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n intend_v in_o all_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o receive_v child_n in_o his_o name_n luke_n 9_o 47._o and_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o as_o disciple_n i_o know_v some_o frivolous_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o mr._n blakes_n argument_n hence_o remain_v as_o good_a as_o unanswered_a answ._n what_o mr._n blake_n allege_v in_o his_o birth_n privilege_n p._n 21_o about_o these_o text_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 134._o and_o what_o he_o reply_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n cap._n 11._o sect_n 5._o be_v refell_v in_o my_o postscript_n pag._n 145_o 146_o all_o which_o i_o have_v review_v with_o what_o mr._n blake_n refer_v to_o in_o his_o repulse_v of_o mr._n blackwood_n pag._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o do_v not_o find_v wherein_o my_o answer_n in_o my_o postscript_n be_v deficient_a and_o therefore_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v move_v by_o mr._n bs._n vain_a talk_n that_o mr._n blakes_n argument_n hence_o remain_v as_o good_a as_o unanswered_a and_o do_v conceive_v it_o more_o abundant_o answer_v than_o such_o a_o far-fetched_a argument_n deserve_v yet_o mr._n b._n bring_v it_o again_o into_o the_o field_n and_o mr._n blake_n vindic._n foederis_fw-la pag._n 414._o say_v he_o will_v forbear_v to_o make_v any_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o reply_n of_o my_o apology_n pag._n 145._o because_o mr._n b._n have_v here_o do_v it_o for_o he_o now_o what_o say_v mr._n b._n he_o say_v i_o know_v some_o frrivolous_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o answer_n be_v more_o frivolous_a than_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o worth_a stand_v on_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v 1._o mr._n b._n shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o child_n be_v disciple_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v by_o some_o such_o in_o the_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n other_o than_o by_o some_o child_n in_o the_o major_a now_o some_o infant_n and_o some_o child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o 2._o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o middle_a term_n receive_v as_o disciple_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o thus_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o receive_v as_o be_v disciple_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n but_o deny_v the_o minor_a understand_v of_o some_o infant_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v with_o such_o tenderness_n and_o love_n as_o be_v give_v to_o disciple_n though_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v grant_v the_o minor_a and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a though_o i_o think_v the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n proof_n of_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o fellow_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9_o 47._o do_v not_o note_v a_o infant_n always_o for_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n though_o twelve_o year_n old_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a child_n mark_v 5._o 41_o 42._o and_o yet_o that_o age_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n seldom_o be_v child_n of_o that_o age_n ambitious_a though_o they_o be_v impatient_a and_o that_o the_o little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o infant_n but_o a_o person_n of_o some_o year_n be_v make_v probable_a in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o call_v he_o and_o to_o set_v he_o or_o make_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 2._o beza_n say_v perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o little_a child_n so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o matth._n 18._o 5._o where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v relate_v and_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o such_o little_a child_n and_o mark_v 9_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o such_o child_n 3._o but_o if_o the_o read_n be_v allow_v as_o the_o copy_n now_o have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9_o 26._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o one_o so_o qualify_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o turn_n away_o that_o be_v as_o our_o translator_n well_o render_v it_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o and_o v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o like_a 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o 2_o john_n 7._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o luke_n 8._o 14_o 15_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o grotius_n in_o luc._n 9_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la apud_fw-la matthaeum_n quomodo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la syrus_n interpretatur_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n thus_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9_o 48._o must_v be_v expound_v of_o this_o little_a child_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o one_o individual_a little_a child_n and_o no_o other_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a and_o so_o note_v a_o demonstrative_a individual_a as_o logician_n speak_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v note_v not_o only_o the_o child_n himself_o as_o mr._n b._n observe_v but_o even_o that_o
particular_a little_a child_n then_o present_a and_o it_o will_v only_o import_v a_o privilege_n appropriate_a to_o that_o little_a child_n and_o agree_v to_o no_o other_o whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n there_o and_o other_o place_n matth._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o to_o be_v this_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v any_o one_o that_o come_v in_o my_o name_n though_o he_o be_v as_o mean_v and_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o this_o little_a child_n receive_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v present_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o show_v that_o by_o this_o or_o such_o a_o little_a child_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n whosoever_o receive_v any_o of_o you_o though_o as_o mean_v as_o this_o little_a child_n or_o such_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v i_o 4._o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o parallel_a place_n which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o receive_v the_o little_a child_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n much_o less_o a_o infant_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o little_a child_n here_o mean_v may_v be_v receive_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o there_o be_v mean_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o age_n for_o receive_v in_o christ_n name_n presuppose_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o john_n 5._o 43._o 2_o john_n 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o profess_v christ_n name_n or_o preach_v or_o act_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o this_o be_v presuppose_v here_o luke_n 9_o 48._o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o phrase_n receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o which_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o that_o receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n send_v by_o i_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o very_a next_o v._n 49._o where_o john_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v and_o say_v take_v occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o relation_n from_o christ_n word_n master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n which_o word_n intimate_v that_o he_o understand_v receive_v in_o christ_n name_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o act_v or_o speak_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n in_o my_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n often_o use_v matth._n 7_o 22._o &_o 21._o 9_o &_o 23._o 39_o &_o 24._o 5._o which_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o confirm_v by_o mr._n bs._n parallel_n place_n mark_v 9_o 37_o 41._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o mark_n set_v down_o christ_n word_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o their_o contention_n for_o pre-eminence_n which_o luke_n do_v and_o the_o same_o word_n v_o 37._o and_o there_o express_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o little_a one_o in_o my_o name_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o little_a one_o then_o set_v before_o they_o but_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v be_v as_o mean_a as_o such_o a_o little_a one_o and_o v_o 39_o expound_v in_o my_o name_n of_o act_n in_o my_o name_n and_o v_o 41._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v you_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n or_o act_v for_o christ_n which_o show_v v_o 37._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o little_a child_n in_o age_n but_o such_o as_o do_v act_n for_o christ_n though_o mean_a as_o little_a child_n the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o matth._n 10._o 40_o 41_o 42._o 2._o again_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o little_a child_n prove_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o age_n for_o what_o be_v the_o receive_n it_o be_v 1._o by_o hear_v luke_n 10._o 16._o 2._o by_o entertain_v upon_o travayl_n as_o luke_n 9_o 52_o 53._o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o by_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o and_o mark_v 9_o 41._o by_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n which_o be_v no_o small_a kindness_n to_o a_o traveler_n in_o those_o dry_a and_o hot_a country_n but_o what_o kindness_n have_v this_o be_v to_o a_o little_a child_n in_o age_n as_o a_o infant_n that_o travayl_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o receive_v be_v express_v matth._n 10._o 14._o mark_v 6._o 11._o by_o not_o entertain_v they_o into_o their_o house_n nor_o hear_v their_o word_n so_o the_o new_a annot._n on_o matth._n 10._o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o luke_n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o that_o hear_v your_o doctrine_n willing_o and_o entertain_v you_o which_o receive_v agree_v not_o to_o infant_n nor_o any_o other_o receive_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v such_o a_o blessing_n assure_v to_o it_o as_o here_o 3._o the_o reward_n annex_v to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o little_a infant_n in_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v after_o mr._n bs._n silly_a conceit_n the_o receive_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptise_v it_o for_o then_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v of_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o every_o poor_a presbyter_n or_o curate_n how_o ill_o manner_v soever_o he_o be_v the_o baptise_v that_o be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v and_o defend_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a holy_a water_n on_o a_o infant_n 4._o it_o appear_v that_o a_o little_a infant_n be_v not_o mean_v luke_n 9_o 48._o from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o little_a child_n there_o mean_v for_o mr._n b._n himself_o compare_v that_o speech_n in_o luke_n with_o the_o like_a matth._n 18._o 5._o now_o such_o a_o little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 5._o be_v express_v v._n 6._o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o not_o as_o mr._n cobbet_n in_o his_o just_a vindication_n pag._n 117._o fond_o conceive_v without_o any_o other_o author_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o beside_o himself_o one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o who_o be_v the_o little_a one_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o such_o supply_n and_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v the_o scandalize_a to_o be_v of_o infant_n the_o penalty_n of_o which_o be_v heavy_a than_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v about_o the_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o little_a infant_n be_v those_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v who_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n v_o 10._o the_o little_a one_o matth._n 18._o 6._o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n matth._n 25._o 40._o answer_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o v_o 3._o one_o that_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n v_o 4._o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n which_o it_o be_v mere_a dotage_n to_o expound_v of_o little_a infant_n again_o mr._n b._n refer_v to_o matth._n 10._o 41._o and_o there_o the_o little_a child_n receive_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n hereto_o i_o add_v the_o expression_n of_o many_o writer_n piscator_fw-la to_o who_o mr._n blake_n refer_v analys_n luc._n 9_o 48._o innuit_fw-la amorem_fw-la suum_fw-la â—rga_fw-la demissos_fw-la animo_fw-la in_o exemplo_fw-la pueruli_fw-la praesentis_fw-la schol._n in_o matth._n 18._o 5._o propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o credit_n beza_n annot_n in_o matth._n 18._o 5._o puerulum_fw-la talem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la quempiam_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la demiâ—tâ—ntem_fw-la ut_fw-la pverum_fw-la referat_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la propriè_fw-la de_fw-la pveris_fw-la agit_fw-fr parâ—â—s_n in_o matth._n 18._o 5._o dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la susceperit_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la paruâ—lis_fw-la talibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la pveri_fw-la instar_fw-la humiliatum_fw-la diodati_n on_o matth._n 18._o 5._o one_o such_o namely_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a pride_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v abject_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n new_a annot._n in_o matth._n 10._o 42._o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o who_o new_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n on_o matth_n 18._o 5._o one_o like_o such_o a_o child_n in_o the_o quality_n before_o mention_v mr._n b._n himself_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o infant_n some_o of_o other_o yet_o say_v â—e_n compare_v they_o plain_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o to_o receive_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o
he_o add_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v it_o that_o direct_o or_o immediate_o constitute_v they_o such_o member_n i_o answer_v their_o visible_a or_o audible_a that_o be_v their_o external_a engagement_n by_o covenant_n to_o christ_n this_o perform_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o they_o be_v it_o on_o their_o part_n suppose_v christ_n title_n to_o they_o and_o the_o offer_n of_o himself_o in_o covenant_n answ._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o visible_a or_o audible_a that_o be_v their_o external_a engagement_n by_o covenant_n to_o christ_n do_v make_v the_o person_n so_o engage_v free_o serious_o sober_o and_o understand_o visible_a church-member_n but_o that_o the_o parent_n perform_v this_o for_o the_o child_n do_v make_v the_o infant_n such_o direct_o and_o immediate_o be_v a_o assertion_n not_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n nor_o be_v it_o true_a nor_o consistent_a with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o say_n about_o it_o which_o protestant_n of_o note_n give_v nor_o do_v it_o as_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o by_o mr._n b._n yield_v any_o sure_a ground_n to_o know_v certain_o any_o particular_a infant_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n that_o i_o may_v make_v good_a these_o in_o their_o order_n two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v and_o one_o thing_n name_v as_o direct_o and_o immediate_o constitute_v infant_n visible_a church-member_n the_o thing_n suppose_v be_v 1._o christ_n title_n to_o they_o 2._o the_o offer_n of_o himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ambiguity_n in_o these_o expression_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o be_v suppose_v when_o the_o parent_n do_v perform_v the_o engagement_n for_o the_o child_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o parent_n engagement_n do_v constitute_v the_o child_n a_o visible_a church_n member_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o and_o offer_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o it_o if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v mention_v the_o parent_n act_n without_o that_o supposition_n if_o in_o the_o late_a than_o what_o ever_o the_o parent_n act_n be_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o child_n visible_a church-membership_a by_o it_o alone_o without_o the_o other_o two_o 2._o what_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o he_o mean_v whether_o by_o election_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n to_o he_o or_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o or_o what_o other_o title_n he_o mean_v i_o be_o uncertain_a 3._o what_o covenant_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n to_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o national_a covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n oâ—_n what_o other_o beside_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o determine_v 4._o how_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v except_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o by_o some_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v imagine_v 5._o it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o external_a engagement_n that_o may_v make_v the_o infant_n a_o visible_a church-member_n must_v not_o be_v of_o a_o parent_n that_o be_v a_o real_a and_o sincere_a believer_n or_o whether_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n serve_v turn_v sure_o in_o his_o plain_a scrip._n etc._n etc._n chap._n 29._o part_n 1._o he_o make_v a_o real_a faith_n necessary_a in_o the_o parent_n to_o that_o sanctification_n without_o which_o the_o child_n be_v not_o holy_a that_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n 6._o whether_o he_o make_v the_o parent_n engagement_n to_o constitute_v immediate_o infant_n bear_v or_o unborn_a also_o visible_a church-member_n be_v uncertain_a le_fw-fr we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v gather_v elsewhere_o i_o can_v for_o present_v find_v a_o place_n where_o he_o more_o full_o express_v himself_o than_o in_o his_o plain_a scrip_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 336._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n whereas_o say_v he_o some_o stick_n at_o it_o that_o i_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o justification_n to_o be_v whole_o without_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n i_o answer_v they_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n put_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o man_n which_o i_o grant_v but_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o sincere_o faithful_a and_o not_o only_o inexternal_a profession_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o count_v any_o a_o visible_a church-member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o parent_n faith_n 2._o say_v he_o that_o he_o make_v such_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o privilege_n as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o this_o book_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o promise_v those_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n if_o other_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o mere_a seem_a believer_n but_o true_a believer_n nor_o do_v they_o at_o all_o reach_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a or_o justification_n of_o child_n these_o privilege_n be_v no_o where_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_n though_o sincere_a mere_o because_o of_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o add_v 3._o that_o this_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n who_o believe_v be_v false_a and_o when_o he_o say_v 4._o and_o that_o he_o never_o require_v any_o condition_n inherent_a in_o the_o infant_n that_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o other_o conceive_v a_o inherent_a condition_n require_v in_o a_o infant_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v enter_v the_o covenant_n the_o father_n enter_v it_o for_o he_o and_o his_o deut._n 29._o if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o what_o other_o condition_n can_v be_v imagine_v answ._n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v require_v no_o inherent_a condition_n in_o the_o infant_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o justification_n for_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o wit_n their_o election_n christ_n death_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o vouch_a as_o sufficient_a to_o their_o justification_n without_o the_o consideration_n either_o of_o any_o inherent_a condition_n in_o the_o infant_n or_o the_o parent_n faith_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v enter_v the_o covenant_n the_o father_n enter_v it_o for_o he_o and_o he_o and_o that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v enter_v the_o covenant_n esau_n be_v the_o child_n of_o isaac_n a_o believer_n ishmael_n of_o abraham_n yet_o neither_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o justify_v by_o the_o parent_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o justify_v and_o after_o out_v which_o infer_v fall_v from_o grace_n not_o be_v there_o any_o such_o covenant_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a which_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n iâ—_n enter_v in_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n deut._n 29._o to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o set_v down_o but_o a_o narration_n of_o moses_n his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n beside_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v v._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o stand_v all_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o commandor_n and_o the_o man_n than_o the_o little_a one_o wife_n stranger_n hewer_n of_o wood_n drawer_n of_o water_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o that_o 1._o the_o parent_n peculiarly_a as_o parent_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n appear_v not_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v by_o the_o ruler_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o league_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o behalf_n of_o israel_n whereto_o they_o be_v bind_v josh._n 9_o 15_o 19_o
nor_o be_v there_o any_o consideration_n of_o a_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o his_o child_n more_o than_o of_o a_o husband_n enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o fact_n be_v good_a to_o prove_v if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v enter_v the_o covenant_n the_o father_n enter_v for_o he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o master_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o wife_n and_o servant_n be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n the_o husband_n and_o master_n enter_v it_o for_o they_o and_o they_o and_o so_o wife_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v visible_a church-member_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o husband_n and_o master_n 2._o if_o the_o parent_n faith_n procure_v this_o privilege_n for_o the_o child_n then_o either_o because_o it_o be_v his_o child_n and_o then_o it_o procure_v it_o for_o the_o child_n while_o it_o be_v his_o child_n though_o the_o child_n be_v at_o year_n and_o a_o infidel_n for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o child_n or_o else_o upon_o condition_n the_o child_n agree_v to_o it_o but_o then_o the_o privilege_n belong_v not_o to_o infant_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a condition_n require_v to_o wit_n the_o child_n consent_n beside_o the_o parent_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o procure_v it_o to_o the_o child_n while_o aâ—_n infant_n but_o not_o when_o it_o come_v to_o year_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o parent_n faith_n or_o covenant_v shall_v immediate_o and_o direct_o constitute_v they_o visible_a church-member_n when_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v their_o child_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o visible_a church-member_n while_o they_o be_v child_n sure_o the_o immediate_a cause_n continue_v the_o effect_n continue_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parent_n faith_n with_o the_o covenant_n make_v the_o child_n in_o infancy_n a_o visible_a church-member_n it_o must_v also_o make_v it_o a_o visible_a church-member_n at_o year_n though_o a_o infidel_n 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o parent_n as_o believer_n enter_v the_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o it_o rather_o appear_v by_o moses_n his_o preface_n v_o two_o 3_o 4._o that_o moses_n do_v therefore_o draw_v they_o into_o this_o solemn_a covenant_n because_o they_o be_v to_o that_o day_n unbeliever_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o enter_v into_o covenant_n do_v make_v they_o church-member_n for._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v they_o from_o backslide_v v._n 18._o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o prevent_v god_n forsake_v they_o thereupon_o v_o 13._o 2._o they_o be_v church-member_n before_o both_o by_o god_n special_a separate_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n at_o mount_n horeb_n and_o so_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o nation_n 3._o if_o this_o enter_n into_o covenant_n make_v they_o there_o church-member_n visible_a than_o it_o make_v their_o posterity_n also_o then_o visible_a church-member_n for_o with_o they_o also_o be_v that_o covenant_n make_v v_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o person_n shall_v be_v make_v visible_a church-member_n afore_o they_o be_v bear_v 5._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o covenant_v make_v they_o visible_a church-member_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o it_o advantage_v no_o whit_n to_o prove_v infant_n now_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o national_a as_o that_o be_v nor_o gather_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n as_o that_o be_v nor_o enjoin_v such_o a_o national_a covenant_n as_o that_o but_o consist_v of_o particular_a believer_n of_o all_o nation_n gather_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o voluntary_a personal_a covenant_v for_o themselves_o only_o testify_v by_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n if_o any_o ask_v whether_o a_o national_a covenant_n or_o a_o covenant_n of_o parent_n for_o child_n be_v now_o allowable_a i_o answer_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o national_a or_o parental_a covenant_n may_v be_v allow_v and_o in_o some_o case_n convenient_a yet_o i_o say_v that_o it_o make_v not_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o child_n church-member_n nor_o bind_v they_o without_o their_o consent_n any_o far_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o bind_v as_o for_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n say_v if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v false_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o church-membership_a of_o child_n at_o year_n they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o their_o parent_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o believer_n if_o of_o justification_n it_o be_v false_a both_o of_o infant_n and_o child_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n child_n be_v make_v visible_a church-member_n by_o parent_n faith_n or_o leave_v out_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o the_o three_o text_n act_v 2._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o be_v full_o discuss_v already_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o what_o mr._n blake_n have_v reply_v shall_v be_v examine_v god_n will_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o no_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v show_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o visible_a church-member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o many_o show_n they_o be_v not_o 3._o if_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o have_v preserve_v their_o right_n but_o no_o practice_n of_o baptism_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o act_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v to_o preserve_v such_o a_o right_n ergo._fw-la 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o particular_a person_n make_v believer_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n their_o gather_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o take_v in_o person_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o a_o national_a way_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o the_o text_n beside_o the_o three_o forename_a bring_v by_o the_o assembly_n confess_v of_o faith_n ch_n 25._o art_n 2._o to_o wit_n ezek._n 16._o 20_o 21._o gen._n 3._o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o the_o text_n bring_v by_o mr._n b._n not_o here_o examine_v to_o wit_n matth._n 23._o 37_o 38_o 39_o revel_v 11._o 15._o heb._n 8._o 6._o &_o 7._o 22._o rom._n 4._o 11._o exod_n 20._o 6._o josh._n 7._o 25_o 26._o deut_n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14._o psal._n 37._o 26._o num._n 31._o 17._o dan._n 6._o 24._o deut._n 20._o 16_o 17._o deut._n 28._o 4_o 18_o 32_o 41._o mal._n 2._o 15_o be_v so_o palpable_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n now_o that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o demur_n with_o myself_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o bestow_v any_o more_o pain_n in_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o they_o 6._o the_o speech_n of_o protestant_n of_o note_n do_v make_v the_o person_n own_o profession_n that_o sign_n whereby_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n synops._n profess_v leydens_n disp._n 40._o sect_n 32._o ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la appellatur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ipsi_fw-la visibiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ordo_fw-la professio_fw-la &_o communio_fw-la sensibus_fw-la exponuntur_fw-la dr._n prideaux_n lect._n 9_o sect_n 3._o visibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ratione_fw-la communionis_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la membrorum_fw-la inter_fw-la se._n mr._n marshal_v himself_o in_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o spiâ—â—le_n april_n 1652._o style_v by_o mr._n b._n that_o late_o excellent_a honest_a solid_a sermon_n for_o unity_n pag._n 15._o have_v these_o word_n second_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o internal_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o same_o church_n and_o member_n do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o
hand_n be_v use_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o person_n in_o blessing_n gen._n 48._o 14._o which_o i_o allow_v he_o set_v down_o six_o position_n the_o first_o of_o which_o have_v confirm_v he_o speak_v thus_o of_o i_o mr._n t._n bring_v his_o reason_n against_o this_o to_o have_v nip_v all_o in_o the_o bud_n but_o those_o he_o have_v quit_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o they_o and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o excuse_v his_o false_a quotation_n out_o of_o mark_n concern_v scandalize_a only_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o doubtful_o in_o they_o apol._n 149._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a i_o bring_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 146._o piscator_n reason_n in_o his_o obseru._n 11._o on_o matth._n 19_o 14._o to_o prove_v the_o little_a child_n matth._n 19_o 13._o 14._o not_o to_o have_v be_v infant_n but_o boy_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n which_o it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v in_o my_o apol_n p._n 149._o i_o dâ—d_v not_o stick_v to_o nor_o need_v i_o sith_o at_o first_o i_o say_v examen_fw-la pag._n 145._o only_a it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o these_o be_v infant_n or_o no._n nor_o be_v it_o true_o say_v by_o mr._n bl._n that_o i_o excuse_v myself_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o allege_v not_o only_a piscator_fw-la conceive_v they_o be_v not_o infant_n but_o estius_n also_o annot._fw-la ad_fw-la marc._n 10._o 13._o saying_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v infant_n which_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o gâ—_n which_o very_o doubtfulness_n do_v weaken_v the_o argument_n thence_o for_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stick_v to_o that_o there_o be_v other_o answer_v sufficient_a beside_o not_o be_v it_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o i_o be_o bring_v to_o confess_v i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o the_o reason_n bring_v and_o that_o they_o be_v my_o reason_n for_o i_o express_o say_v they_o be_v piscator_n reason_n and_o therefore_o though_o piscator_fw-la shall_v contradict_v my_o exposition_n of_o matth._n 18._o 5._o in_o those_o reason_n i_o need_v not_o own_o it_o much_o less_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o they_o as_o mr._n blake_n false_o charge_v i_o as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o print_v so_o he_o may_v full_o i_o with_o a_o black_a coal_n nor_o be_v any_o false_a quotation_n out_o of_o mark_n use_v by_o i_o i_o only_o bring_v piscator_n word_n &_o de_fw-fr quali_fw-la non_fw-la scandalizando_fw-la ibidem_fw-la monet_fw-la which_o if_o he_o misapply_v to_o infant_n and_o thereby_o cross_v my_o interpretation_n of_o matth._n 18._o 5_o 6._o he_o oppose_v himself_o though_o i_o think_v neither_o piscator_fw-la nor_o myself_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o self-contradiction_n but_o mr._n bl._n of_o mistake_n and_o calumny_n mr._n bl._n say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o any_o in_o print_n have_v maintain_v it_o that_o little_a child_n bring_v to_o christ_n be_v disease_v so_o as_o to_o have_v need_n of_o cure_n but_o there_o be_v now_o a_o book_n in_o folio_n write_v by_o mr._n samuel_n fisher_n entitle_v baby_n baptism_n mere_a babism_n in_o which_o p._n 134_o be_v these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v no_o question_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o heal_v for_o it_o be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o heal_v many_o other_o if_o you_o compare_v this_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matth._n 19_o with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n yea_o v._n 15._o it_o be_v plain_o express_v what_o he_o do_v i._n e._n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o depart_v thence_o beside_o luke_n say_v they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o which_o also_o show_v that_o other_o be_v bring_v too_o as_o sick_a folk_n common_o be_v because_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o be_v make_v perfect_o whole_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n blakes_n reason_n sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o other_o for_o though_o the_o disciple_n well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n to_o cure_v those_o that_o labour_v under_o infirmity_n of_o all_o age_n yet_o they_o sometime_o show_v their_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v person_n trouble_n christ_n about_o disease_a person_n as_o matth._n 15._o 23._o luke_n 10._o 39_o and_o whereas_o mr._n bl._n say_v the_o evangelist_n will_v never_o have_v conceal_v this_o reason_n and_o mention_v another_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v the_o bringer_n of_o the_o little_a child_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o bring_v such_o reason_n stand_v well_o with_o this_o that_o the_o child_n be_v disease_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o cure_v by_o christ._n i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n only_o conjecture_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n mr._n bl._n set_v down_o his_o three_o position_n thus_o these_o be_v infant_n of_o such_o parent_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v matth._n 19_o 1._o &_o 15._o 24_o 26._o rom._n 15._o 8._o this_o far_a appear_v by_o that_o which_o they_o request_v for_o these_o infant_n this_o mr._n t._n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o come_v say_v he_o to_o christ_n upon_o the_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o they_o may_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o far_o say_v if_o this_o reason_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n parent_n be_v jew_n apol._n pag._n 150._o which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o jew_n as_o yet_o be_v in_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n bl._n some_o of_o they_o prove_v rather_o the_o bringer_n to_o be_v jew_n than_o the_o parent_n 2._o the_o prove_v the_o parent_n to_o be_v jew_n if_o any_o do_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v believer_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n by_o much_o of_o the_o jew_n unbeliever_n john_n 12._o 37_o 38._o and_o what_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n as_o yet_o be_v in_o covenant_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v palpable_o false_a contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v express_o resolve_v that_o all_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v he_o for_o his_o purpose_n though_o his_o proposition_n be_v grant_v he_o his_o four_o proposition_n be_v thus_o express_v these_o infant_n themselves_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n bear_v his_o name_n and_o be_v of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o as_o heathen_n in_o their_o present_a state_n without_o christ_n alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o free_a admission_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o give_v when_o this_o be_v press_v upon_o mr._n t._n in_o solemn_a disputation_n he_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v and_o after_o more_o than_o two_o year_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la we_o have_v a_o answer_n which_o shame_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o own_o but_o in_o his_o apology_n do_v disclaim_v yet_o not_o convince_v by_o mr._n m._n myself_o or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o with_o i_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v confess_v if_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n i_o be_o satisfy_v answ._n be_v i_o nor_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n bls._n charge_v without_o cause_n i_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o myself_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n do_v by_o i_o which_o may_v occasion_v this_o imputation_n what_o be_v press_v on_o i_o in_o the_o disputation_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o what_o time_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o take_v time_n to_o answer_v after_o 10._o year_n elapse_v i_o can_v trust_v in_o my_o memory_n to_o inform_v i_o what_o answer_v i_o give_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la which_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o disclaim_v and_o shame_n will_v not_o now_o suffer_v i_o to_o own_o concern_v this_o proposition_n of_o mr._n bl._n and_o its_o proof_n it_o be_v such_o a_o riddle_n to_o i_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o tell_v how_o to_o understand_v it_o
except_o i_o have_v mr._n bls._n heifer_n to_o plough_v with_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o kind_n of_o crimination_n which_o mr._n bl._n use_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o clear_a and_o solid_a disputant_n thus_o by_o dark_a flirt_n and_o quip_n to_o abuse_v i_o but_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o slight_v his_o charge_n presume_v intelligent_a man_n will_v be_v little_o move_v with_o it_o as_o for_o his_o position_n the_o term_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o especial_o the_o term_n in_o covenant_n be_v use_v as_o i_o often_o complain_v in_o such_o variety_n of_o sense_n or_o rather_o sometime_o nonsense_n by_o paedobaptist_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o to_o elude_v rather_o than_o to_o inform_v it_o may_v be_v either_o grant_v or_o deny_v as_o the_o term_n be_v explain_v and_o if_o this_o do_v occasion_v i_o to_o take_v time_n to_o answer_v it_o i_o do_v therein_o prudent_o and_o if_o after_o two_o or_o ten_o year_n my_o answer_n be_v various_a they_o be_v so_o upon_o due_a consideration_n for_o present_a i_o grant_v those_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v infant_n mention_v matth._n 19_o 14._o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o choose_v in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o his_o invisible_a people_n not_o as_o heathen_n in_o their_o present_a state_n without_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o he_o nor_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n commensurate_n with_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v evident_a of_o those_o particular_a person_n if_o not_o by_o their_o free_a admission_n to_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o give_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v like_o they_o in_o humility_n but_o if_o the_o position_n be_v understand_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n either_o by_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o paedobaptist_n in_o their_o nonsense_n or_o proper_a gibberish_n the_o outward_a covenant_n or_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o their_o present_a state_n while_o they_o be_v infant_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o free_a admission_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o give_v mr._n bls._n five_o position_n be_v they_o be_v admit_v upon_o a_o common_a right_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o infant_n of_o covenant_a parent_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a privilege_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o this_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o 1._o by_o the_o general_a admission_n which_o he_o give_v to_o infant_n on_o this_o occasion_n suffer_v little_a child_n come_v to_o i_o and_o as_o mr._n t._n more_o than_o once_o observe_v extraordinarium_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la regulam_fw-la communem_fw-la here_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n all_o have_v admission_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o right_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v understand_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o christ_n sore_a displeasure_n conceive_v against_o they_o for_o forbid_v their_o admission_n to_o he_o and_o that_o must_v be_v a_o know_a right_n and_o not_o secret_a answ._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v admit_v upon_o any_o right_n to_o their_o admission_n as_o due_a to_o they_o and_o which_o may_v be_v claim_v for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v admit_v out_o of_o grace_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o covenant_a parent_n or_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v out_o of_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o their_o parent_n state_n whatever_o it_o be_v as_o for_o mr._n bls._n reason_n to_o the_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o word_n be_v a_o command_n only_o for_o those_o little_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o wit_v they_o bring_v to_o come_v to_o i_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o after_o instance_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v admission_n 2._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n do_v reach_v to_o other_o beside_o those_o then_o bring_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o rule_n of_o admission_n to_o be_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o covenant_a parent_n or_o to_o these_o or_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o right_n from_o their_o covenant_a parent_n yea_o rather_o if_o any_o right_a be_v intimate_v it_o be_v the_o personal_a right_n of_o the_o infant_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v understand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v because_o of_o their_o know_a right_n be_v imagine_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o how_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v be_v show_v above_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n b._n mr._n bl._n add_v mr._n t._n indeed_o say_v they_o be_v not_o admit_v out_o of_o any_o know_a right_n common_a to_o other_o but_o a_o perculiar_a privilege_n as_o be_v elect_v for_o which_o he_o quote_v piscator_fw-la when_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o reply_n nothing_o that_o piscator_fw-la syllogistical_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a answ._n i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v admit_v out_o of_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n as_o be_v elect_v nor_o for_o this_o do_v i_o quote_v piscator_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o my_o animadversion_n in_o my_o postscript_n i_o make_v no_o reply_n to_o mr._n bl._n in_o this_o thing_n my_o word_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 146_o 147._o be_v these_o 4._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o piscator_fw-la observe_v refer_v not_o to_o their_o present_a estate_n as_o if_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v believer_n and_o justify_v but_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v person_n and_o so_o in_o time_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o quote_v piscator_fw-la for_o it_o and_o therefore_o mr._n bl._n misâ—ecites_v my_o word_n but_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o of_o those_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o their_o present_a estate_n they_o neither_o believer_n nor_o justify_v against_o which_o piscator_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o conclude_v syllogistical_o as_o mr._n bl._n say_v that_o dispute_v against_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v infant_n to_o be_v believer_n because_o of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 19_o 14._o in_o he_o observe_v 11._o out_o of_o that_o v_o he_o say_v thus_o deinde_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ponatur_fw-la sermonem_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la infantibus_fw-la esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hinc_fw-la certò_fw-la concludi_fw-la illos_fw-la praeditos_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ide_v etâ—nim_fw-la infantium_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la regnum_fw-la coeâ—orum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la credant_fw-la dummodo_fw-la sint_fw-la electi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o word_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o mr._n bl._n about_o christ_n design_n and_o the_o disciple_n duty_n to_o know_v it_o and_o their_o sin_n in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o there_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n b._n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o my_o writing_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o either_o they_o know_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o election_n of_o those_o infant_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o not_o know_v it_o i_o have_v often_o say_v it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o heed_v not_o some_o particular_a intimation_n of_o his_o mind_n concern_v those_o infant_n or_o some_o general_a truth_n concern_v christ_n office_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o there_o be_v opportunity_n offer_v from_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o i_o do_v not_o confess_v as_o mr._n bl._n say_v of_o i_o that_o elect_a infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v be_v
they_o know_v but_o that_o elect_a infant_n be_v actual_a believer_n if_o they_o be_v know_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v christ_n displeasure_n for_o not_o admit_v elect_a infant_n to_o baptism_n no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v elect_a except_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v believer_n much_o less_o for_o not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v neither_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a nor_o believer_n but_o mr._n bl._n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o christ_n for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v neither_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a nor_o believer_n but_o infant_n of_o parent_n who_o be_v manifest_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n covenant-breaker_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n firmin_n vindic._n foed_n cap._n 47._o which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n than_o many_o paedobaptist_n fall_v into_o mr._n bls._n six_o position_n be_v they_o be_v here_o admit_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o a_o church-privilege_n this_o appear_v numb_a 6._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o blessing_n little_a one_o be_v order_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o this_o blessing_n little_a one_o therefore_o be_v of_o his_o israel_n deut._n 32._o 9_o these_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o account_n jer._n 31._o 23._o child_n be_v within_o this_o number_n they_o be_v the_o inheritage_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 127._o 3._o and_o consequent_o admit_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o this_o privilege_n of_o a_o blessing_n answ._n 1._o mr._n bls._n position_n be_v ambiguous_a 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o christ_n lay_v on_o hand_n or_o his_o prayer_n also_o and_o blessing_n with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o church-privilege_n 2._o whether_o he_o make_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n 3_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v a_o constant_a church-privilege_n 4._o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o church-privilege_n 5._o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v since_o christ_n ascension_n whether_o by_o apostle_n only_o or_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n all_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o blessing_n as_o a_o church-privilege_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o how_o it_o prove_v christ_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o pray_v or_o bless_v of_o a_o few_o little_a child_n when_o christ_n be_v neither_o aaron_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o sâ—â—s_n to_o be_v a_o church-privilege_n such_o as_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n blessing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n i_o see_v noâ—_n mr._n bls._n argue_v be_v like_a as_o if_o his_o wit_n go_v a_o woolgather_n this_o say_v he_o appear_v numb_a 6._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v appear_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o six_o position_n they_o be_v here_o admit_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o a_o church-privilege_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v little_a one_o therefore_o be_v of_o his_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o syllogism_n that_o be_v either_o faulty_a in_o that_o there_o be_v four_o term_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o all_o affirmative_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n bl._n infer_v from_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n his_o position_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a for_o his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o and_o consequent_o admit_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o this_o privilege_n of_o a_o blessing_n which_o though_o not_o deny_v by_o i_o yet_o be_v neither_o his_o six_o position_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v prove_v it_o which_o be_v all_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o he_o and_o the_o last_o especial_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a possession_n whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v psalm_n 127._o 3._o that_o child_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n to_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v a_o heritage_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o ainsworth_n right_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o a_o house-privilege_n rather_o than_o a_o church-privilege_n be_v there_o mean_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n mr._n bl._n have_v say_v pag._n 91._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o direct_a precedent_n for_o baptism_n in_o particular_a but_o for_o church-privilege_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v capable_a on_o which_o i_o infer_v if_o but_o be_v adversative_a which_o must_v be_v grant_v if_o mr._n bl._n speak_v sense_n then_o mr._n bl._n grant_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o church-privilege_n not_o of_o baptism_n to_o this_o mr._n bl._n reply_n 1._o that_o i_o make_v a_o great_a triumph_n of_o his_o speech_n 2._o that_o i_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o will_v full_o explain_v his_o meaning_n 3._o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o direct_a precept_n for_o baptism_n but_o of_o church-priledges_a in_o general_n 4._o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o baptism_n be_v no_o church-privilege_n i_o have_v wrest_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o text_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n fall_v otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o a_o undeniable_a consequence_n answ._n 1._o i_o say_v true_o that_o grant_v which_o mr._n bls._n word_n if_o he_o understand_v himself_o imply_v overthrow_v all_o his_o dispute_n and_o be_v a_o triumph_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v on_o a_o victory_n 2._o i_o leave_v out_o nothing_o which_o be_v put_v in_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o inference_n i_o make_v but_o mr._n bl._n as_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o word_n leave_v out_o in_o his_o explication_n the_o word_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v capable_a from_o whence_o i_o make_v my_o inference_n 3._o his_o own_o explication_n make_v the_o matter_n worse_o for_o 1._o if_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o direct_a precept_n of_o church-privilege_n in_o general_a than_o it_o be_v of_o baptism_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o church-privilege_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v true_a as_o logician_n say_v of_o the_o species_n quicquid_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la specie_fw-la whence_o it_o follow_v mr._n bl._n speak_v in_o consistency_n 2._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a precept_n for_o to_o admit_v infant_n to_o church-privilege_n in_o general_a than_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o ordination_n for_o these_o be_v church-privilege_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o church-privilege_n he_o mean_v i_o shall_v grant_v it_o and_o according_o when_o desire_v i_o do_v both_o publish_v the_o name_n day_n of_o infant_n birth_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o 4._o what_o he_o will_v gather_v from_o hence_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n i_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n i_o think_v easy_o without_o gratify_v socinian_n antibaptist_n who_o if_o they_o triumph_v over_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o beat_v they_o down_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n in_o the_o part_n wâ—â—re_v mr._n bl._n life_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o who_o betray_v by_o their_o unskilfulness_n so_o good_a a_o cause_n with_o this_o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o church-privilege_n his_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v cap._n 43._o sect_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v admit_v to_o church-privilege_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n the_o lead_n privilege_n but_o infant_n be_v admit_v to_o church-privilege_n mark_v 10._o 14._o matth._n 19_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o infant_n therefore_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o mean_v by_o church-privilege_n any_o other_o than_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o hand_n on_o they_o by_o christ_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o they_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o whereas_o he_o make_v baptism_n the_o lead_a church-privilege_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o to_o be_v among_o the_o catechize_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v antecedent_n church-privilege_n to_o baptism_n his_o other_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o with_o other_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o infant_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o with_o other_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10._o 14._o matth._n 19_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o infant_n therefore_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n
to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o phrase_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o find_v diverse_o use_v matth._n 8_o 12._o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o matth._n 13._o 38._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o the_o minor_a can_v be_v only_o true_a of_o jew_n infant_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a of_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v visible_o such_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v invisible_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v mr._n bl._n add_v somewhat_o more_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o first_o he_o say_v the_o particle_n such_o can_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o qualification_n that_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v as_o these_o in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n have_v their_o interest_n so_o be_v sheep_n and_o dove_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n not_o proud_a nor_o revengeful_a answ._n this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o can_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o qualification_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o be_v so_o expound_v such_o note_n other_o than_o the_o infant_n to_o wit_n man_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a positive_o as_o infant_n be_v negative_o and_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o dove_n or_o sheep_n yet_o infant_n may_v be_v include_v as_o beza_n do_v annot_n in_o matth._n 19_o 14._o talium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la horum_fw-la &_o similium_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n own_o word_n mark_v 10._o 15._o where_o of_o such_o v_o 14._o be_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n v._n 15._o and_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v matth._n 18._o 5._o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o nor_o be_v mr._n bls._n reason_v of_o force_n that_o which_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o be_v a_o impediment_n of_o force_n to_o hinder_v infant_n and_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n understand_v in_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o admission_n of_o their_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v their_o want_n of_o growth_n their_o littleness_n which_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o be_v a_o just_a impedinent_n and_o which_o occasion_v their_o reproof_n ergo._fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o by_o of_o such_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n only_o not_o of_o quality_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o quantity_n be_v mean_v not_o quality_n for_o in_o those_o word_n only_o be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o christ_n admission_n of_o infant_n the_o other_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n which_o be_v good_a if_o by_o such_o be_n mean_v likeness_n in_o quality_n as_o well_o as_o agreement_n in_o quantity_n and_o for_o mr._n bls._n paraphrase_n it_o be_v but_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o little_a child_n have_v no_o need_n of_o cure_n or_o that_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_n be_v after_o his_o model_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o before_o mr._n bl._n except_v against_o i_o for_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o on_o this_o hinge_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a argument_n turn_v he_o say_v i_o have_v six_o exception_n against_o the_o orthodox_n interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la be_v hunt_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v to_o find_v sâ—m_n shelter_v there_o but_o this_o be_v his_o figment_n for_o though_o i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n express_v some_o only_a as_o doubtful_a and_o let_v pass_v other_o for_o more_o ample_a conviction_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o vain_a argue_v call_v false_o orthodox_n interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n by_o pae_v baptist_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o relinquish_v one_o of_o the_o exception_n much_o less_o have_v be_v hunt_v from_o they_o as_o mr._n bl._n after_o his_o pedant_n que_fw-fr fashion_n talk_v but_o in_o opposition_n to_o i_o he_o first_o say_v that_o all_o hang_v not_o on_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o order_n for_o admission_n of_o these_o infant_n on_o which_o we_o can_v build_v our_o conclusion_n and_o then_o bring_v his_o argument_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o reply_n to_o this_o yet_o i_o add_v that_o of_o the_o argument_n draw_v by_o mr._n bl._n pag._n 91._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n none_o that_o be_v intere_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v deny_v a_o admission_n to_o it_o by_o baptism_n but_o infant_n have_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v admission_n by_o baptism_n the_o hinge_n do_v turn_v on_o this_o point_n that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n into_o which_o he_o will_v have_v infant_n admit_v by_o baptism_n and_o my_o speech_n be_v true_a of_o that_o argument_n mr._n blake_n add_v second_o for_o his_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o force_v in_o they_o 1._o say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v mark_v 10._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v v_o 15._o and_o luke_n 18._o 16._o as_o v_o 17._o and_o matth._n 19_o 14._o as_o it_o be_v in_o both_o those_o this_o i_o prove_v because_o our_o saviour_n from_o their_o estate_n infer_v a_o likeness_n to_o they_o in_o other_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n apol._n pag._n 150._o this_o argument_n howsoever_o it_o carry_v more_o colour_n than_o usual_o be_v fouâ—d_v in_o mr._n t._n his_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o conclusive_a it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o in_o christ_n argumentation_n and_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n in_o his_o word_n of_o instruction_n and_o application_n as_o in_o a_o place_n much_o parallel_n i_o shall_v show_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o 2._o there_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n reproof_n v_o 1._o and_o his_o reason_n v._n 2_o as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v christ_n assertion_n confirm_v his_o reproof_n v_o 14_o and_o his_o application_n v_o 15._o now_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n be_v take_v more_o large_o than_o it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o reason_n a_o visible_a saint_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o real_a and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o the_o second_o visible_a saint_n may_v judge_v in_o small_a matter_n for_o real_a saint_n in_o glory_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n shall_v judge_n angel_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o infant_n have_v their_o present_a title_n to_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o man_n qualify_v as_o infant_n shall_v only_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n answ._n i_o see_v mr._n bl._n so_o pertinacious_a in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v cedere_fw-la nescius_fw-la he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o he_o dictate_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a he_o deny_v not_o mark_v 10._o 15._o luke_n 18._o 17._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o i_o in_o my_o postscript_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n many_o proud_a person_n enter_v therein_o as_o simon_n magus_n diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v conclusive_a and_o therefore_o must_v deny_v the_o major_a but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o our_o saviour_n from_o their_o estate_n infer_v a_o likeness_n to_o they_o in_o other_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n whence_o the_o argument_n arise_v the_o same_o estate_n be_v mean_v mark_v 10._o 14._o which_o be_v mean_v v_o 15._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o of_o little_a child_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o or_o the_o same_o estate_n the_o relative_a particle_n plain_o note_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o estate_n mark_v 10._o 15._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v prove_v because_o otherwise_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a
that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v sect_n xix_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n cobbet_n just_a vindic._n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o the_o arguing_n of_o dr._n homes_n mr._n bailee_n mr._n fuller_n mr._n sidenham_n from_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o little_a one_o be_v answer_v have_v answer_v mr._n b._n mr._n bl._n my_o two_o eager_a antagonist_n i_o shall_v add_v animadversion_n on_o mr._n thomas_n cobbet_n his_o just_a vindic._n part_n 1._o ch_n 4._o sect_n 1._o 1._o he_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o infant_n mention_v luke_n 18._o 15._o be_v pious_a mind_a parent_n 2._o he_o deny_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o against_o mr._n blake_n 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o be_v grant_v to_o contain_v a_o rule_n of_o suffer_v little_a one_o of_o that_o sort_n such_o as_o those_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n must_v direct_v they_o to_o suffer_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v but_o this_o be_v his_o mistake_n they_o that_o expound_v thus_o the_o word_n suffer_v these_o little_a child_n and_o other_o little_a child_n in_o age_n if_o any_o hereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o person_n to_o be_v touch_v to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o you_o have_v do_v these_o for_o however_o they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v my_o hearer_n yet_o of_o these_o now_o bring_v and_o of_o some_o other_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v and_o man_n of_o year_n like_o they_o in_o quality_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o they_o may_v avouch_v this_o exposition_n without_o suppose_v their_o election_n must_v come_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o man_n nor_o need_v they_o say_v that_o only_o such_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v by_o this_o rule_n so_o expound_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o christ._n 4._o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o infant_n not_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a inspire_a prophet_n be_v say_v without_o proof_n not_o be_v it_o likely_a sitâ—_n such_o blessing_n be_v never_o give_v but_o by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o christ_n appoint_v not_o the_o admit_v of_o little_a child_n to_o any_o no_o not_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o himself_o 5._o that_o he_o deliver_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o use_v afterward_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a since_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o that_o practice_n by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o rule_n concern_v it_o after_o this_o one_o act_n of_o christ_n sect._n 2._o hâ—_n deny_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o future_a that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v elect_a one_o and_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v of_o god_n kingdom_n that_o be_v believer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v bless_v for_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o of_o such_o may_v will_n or_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o such_o as_o he_o will_v bless_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 14._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 10._o 14_o 15_o luck_n 18_o 16_o 17._o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v prove_v before_o &_o then_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o mat._n 5._o 3_o 10._o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o signify_v as_o mark_v 9_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o tense_n as_o mat._n 18_o 1._o as_o pisc._n sch_fw-mi on_o mat._n 18._o 1._o est_fw-la pro_fw-la futurus_fw-la est_fw-la enallage_n temporis_fw-la or_o as_o pisc._n sch_fw-mi on_o matth._n 5._o 3._o ipsis_fw-la destinatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dabitur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v elect_v which_o be_v piscator_n term_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o matth._n 19_o 14._o as_o i_o show_v above_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n blake_n and_o thus_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n refer_v too_o the_o present_a estate_n as_o elect_v to_o their_o future_a as_o possessor_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o so_o to_o mr._n cobbet_n objection_n i_o answer_v matth._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o present_a title_n and_o future_a possession_n so_o here_o and_o for_o his_o exception_n at_o my_o word_n that_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o these_o infant_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v bless_v be_v not_o avoid_v by_o say_v they_o be_v bless_v because_o of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o both_o way_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o blessing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o blessing_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o blessing_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o way_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v examen_fw-la pag._n 147._o be_v evince_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o from_o their_o parent_n faith_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o paedobaptist_n will_v of_o interest_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o god_n election_n or_o christ_n blessing_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n mind_n have_v be_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o will_v have_v command_v these_o little_a one_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o a_o example_n to_o this_o mr._n cobbet_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n they_o be_v elect_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o or_o be_v not_o these_o infant_n at_o least_o baptize_v answ._n because_o though_o elect_a yet_o be_v not_o believer_n or_o disciple_n by_o profession_n but_o you_o will_v allow_v say_v he_o such_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o of_o grow_v year_n answ._n no_o until_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o disciple_n not_o bare_o because_o elect_v and_o heir_n of_o glory_n but_o you_o say_v say_v he_o that_o if_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n you_o know_v a_o infant_n to_o be_v sanctify_v you_o will_v baptize_v it_o because_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n will_v authorise_v it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n act_v 10._o 47._o and_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o person_n may_v be_v disciple_n without_o be_v outward_o teach_v 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o person_n without_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v albeit_o extraordinary_a thing_n do_v beside_o rule_n cross_v not_o ordinary_a rule_n yet_o neither_o extraordinary_o nor_o ordinary_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o rule_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 142_o 158_o 160._o upon_o the_o ground_n mention_v that_o a_o infant_n regenerate_v unite_v to_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o this_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o mr._n blackwood_n apostolical_a bapt._n p._n 51._o and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o can_v deny_v their_o baptism_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o these_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v which_o be_v mention_v matth._n 19_o 14._o for_o though_o their_o election_n be_v mention_v yet_o not_o their_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n now_o praedestinatio_fw-la nil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o praedestinato_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o make_v not_o disciple_n or_o believer_n at_o present_a but_o assure_v it_o as_o future_a but_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v actual_a disciple_n and_o
believer_n not_o future_a but_o however_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v disciple_n who_o be_v be_v not_o outward_o teach_v answ._n who_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v learner_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o then_o say_v he_o a_o person_n may_v be_v baptize_v without_o personal_a profession_n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v when_o god_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o it_o by_o his_o revelation_n otherwise_o nor_o be_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n since_o that_o be_v to_o baptise_v know_v disciple_n who_o be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o their_o personal_a profession_n though_o in_o this_o case_n god_n extraordinary_a act_n supply_v that_o want_n yet_o mr._n cobbet_n say_v be_v not_o right_a that_o neither_o extraordinary_o nor_o ordinary_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o rule_v for_o abraham_n kill_v his_o son_n be_v in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o rule_v yet_o upon_o extraordinary_a command_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o three_o though_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v christ_n mind_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v instruct_v though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v luke_n 18._o 16_o 17._o because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o baptise_v infant_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a rite_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o warrant_v but_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v christ_n mind_n without_o some_o declaration_n which_o he_o neither_o then_o when_o he_o have_v so_o fit_a opportunity_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n else_o express_v there_o be_v some_o more_o thing_n in_o mr._n cobbet_n censurable_a as_o that_o he_o make_v the_o infant_n pattern_n as_o well_o of_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n at_o least_o external_o as_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v whereas_o â—_o the_o word_n matth._n 18._o 3â—4_n do_v plain_o make_v they_o pattern_n only_o of_o humility_n and_o such_o good_a disposition_n as_o be_v in_o child_n fit_a to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o in_o mr._n cobbet_n sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v false_a whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n external_o by_o a_o initial_a seal_n or_o some_o other_o visible_a sign_n as_o lay_v on_o hand_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o for_o then_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o more_o rigid_a than_o popish_a must_v be_v maintain_v that_o no_o unbaptised_a martyr_n or_o other_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la without_o proof_n say_v of_o such_o like_a infant_n like_v they_o in_o covenant_n and_o church_n interest_n in_o god_n be_v his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v before_o express_v that_o which_o mr._n cobbet_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o piscator_fw-la why_o they_o be_v not_o infant_n because_o christ_n call_v they_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o a_o answer_n for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o child_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o parent_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o levi's_fw-la pay_v tyth_n in_o abraham_n heb._n 7._o be_v not_o right_a for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o levi_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n not_o of_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a sense_n nor_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o say_v abraham_n pay_v tyth_n in_o abraham_n 2._o if_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o parent_n and_o relate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mysterious_a passage_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v in_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o fact_n that_o to_o be_v mean_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o child_n other_o thing_n i_o let_v pass_v which_o oppose_v not_o my_o dispute_n but_o other_o and_o what_o thing_n he_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o answer_v the_o imaginary_a absurdity_n arise_v from_o our_o doctrine_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o refer_v to_o another_o place_n this_o be_v sufficient_a in_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o i_o about_o that_o passage_n luke_n 18._o 16_o 17._o dr._n homes_n in_o his_o animad_fw-la on_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 57_o 58._o argue_v thus_o to_o who_o indefinite_o as_o such_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o and_o for_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o the_o seal_n of_o converance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o blessing_n belong_v for_o if_o the_o land_n be_v my_o the_o deed_n and_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n be_v i_o but_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o and_o for_o heaven_n belong_v indefinite_o to_o such_o little_a child_n more_o while_o little_a child_n so_o the_o text_n here_o express_o to_o they_o belong_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a they_o therefore_o to_o little_a child_n indefinite_o belong_v the_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n or_o confirmation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o time_n christ_n speak_v be_v baptism_n answ._n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n for_o it_o that_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n ephos._n 4._o 30._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o little_a child_n indefinite_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o little_a child_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o all_o little_a child_n nor_o to_o they_o as_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o all_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n but_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o to_o these_o i_o grant_v baptism_n belong_v when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v not_o before_o as_o a_o conveyance_n may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o child_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o major_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o the_o belong_v of_o the_o seal_n be_n mean_v in_o respect_n of_o present_a use_n or_o possession_n and_o the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o as_o such_o be_n mean_v as_o little_a child_n or_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o inference_n on_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deny_v the_o seal_n belong_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n other_o argument_n of_o dr._n homes_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 102._o though_o brief_o yet_o sufficient_o nor_o have_v mr._n geree_n in_o his_o vâ—ndiciae_fw-la vindiciarum_fw-la ch_n 10._o bring_v any_o thing_n worth_n rejoyn_v in_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o argument_n in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 101_o 102._o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v in_o admit_v to_o ordinance_n we_o proceed_v not_o upon_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n but_o charity_n nor_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_v upon_o hope_n of_o what_o a_o person_n may_v be_v any_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o admit_v to_o baptism_n for_o if_o so_o then_o hope_v of_o a_o profane_a person_n amendment_n be_v enough_o to_o baptize_v he_o mr._n bailleâ—'s_n reason_v in_o his_o anabaptism_n pag._n 149._o since_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o seal_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o infant_n that_o therefore_o baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o same_o kind_n when_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v solemn_o at_o his_o ascension_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a seal_n of_o initiation_n into_o his_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o be_v but_o dictate_v 1._o he_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o christ_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o he_o say_v without_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a for._n 1._o christ_n lay_v on_o hand_n be_v a_o act_n extraordinary_a do_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n but_o baptism_n be_v a_o act_n of_o ordinary_a ministration_n not_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o his_o disciple_n john_n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38._o not_o only_o the_o baptizer_n but_o not_o so_o lay_v on_o hand_n by_o christ._n 3._o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n then_o lay_v on_o hand_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o baptism_n which_o be_v count_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n 2._o to_o
shift_v off_o the_o objection_n that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o those_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o allege_v that_o christ_n do_v after_o solemn_o appoint_v it_o at_o his_o ascension_n and_o since_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v which_o intimate_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o but_o after_o the_o ascension_n but_o 1._o the_o appointment_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n be_v before_o if_o not_o as_o solemn_a and_o the_o same_o use_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v after_o more_o than_o these_o before_o the_o ascension_n 2._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o jew_n infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o overthrow_v he_o and_o other_o paedobaptist_n argument_n about_o the_o seal_n and_o covenant_n which_o if_o of_o any_o validity_n prove_v infant_n baptism_n as_o well_o before_o the_o ascension_n as_o after_o 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n appoint_v infant_n baptism_n any_o more_o than_o before_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v show_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o i_o deny_v his_o argment_n in_o the_o word_n set_v down_o as_o be_v without_o proof_n or_o show_v of_o it_o mr._n thomas_n fuller_n in_o his_o infant_n advocate_n ch_z 18_o have_v these_o word_n st._n john_n add_v ch_n 21._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o be_v not_o write_v among_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o baptise_v of_o these_o infant_n may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o wherein_o he_o run_v to_o the_o popish_a plea_n for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o forget_v that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v before_o to_o show_v those_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v there_o appear_v something_o to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o john_n 4._o 1_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v though_o not_o write_v john_n 21._o 21._o his_o argument_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o blessing_n therefore_o of_o baptism_n have_v be_v often_o deny_v and_o answer_v before_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n also_o the_o exercitation_n of_o mr._n cuthbert_n sidenham_n in_o which_o ch_z 10._o he_o term_v antipaedobaptism_n deny_v infant_n with_o scorn_n a_o little_a water_n and_o after_o this_o text_n matth._n 19_o 13_o 14._o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o will_v fly_v in_o the_o conscience_n one_o day_n of_o the_o most_o confident_a contemner_n of_o infant_n and_o their_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o say_v it_o show_v too_o much_o youthful_a rashness_n uâ—fiâ—_n for_o a_o teacher_n of_o a_o church_n either_o to_o call_v antipaedobaptist_n contemner_n of_o infant_n and_o their_o baptism_n and_o their_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n which_o they_o do_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v out_o of_o tender_a conscience_n of_o not_o profane_v christ_n ordinance_n a_o act_n of_o scorn_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o text_n fly_v in_o their_o conscience_n who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o fly_n of_o this_o text_n in_o his_o conscience_n who_o in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n make_v the_o objection_n against_o his_o urge_n it_o for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o slight_a answer_n for_o whereas_o antipaedobaptist_n object_n if_o christ_n hint_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n why_o do_v he_o neither_o baptze_v they_o nor_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o apostle_n mr._n sidenham_n leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o answer_n 1._o he_o baptize_v none_o 2._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n usual_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n administer_v after_o baptism_n and_o equal_a to_o it_o in_o dignity_n and_o so_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o this_o to_o baptism_n either_o inclusive_o or_o à _fw-la majori_fw-la from_o the_o great_a he_o do_v such_o act_n to_o they_o as_o be_v equivalent_a if_o not_o supereminent_a but_o do_v mr._n sidenham_n indeed_o think_v such_o petty_a arguing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o form_v in_o a_o logic_n way_n but_o in_o pathetic_a rhetoric_n likely_a to_o terrify_v our_o conscience_n so_o much_o when_o he_o himself_o dare_v not_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o christ_n hand_n do_v include_v and_o presuppose_v baptism_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o his_o way_n of_o prove_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la he_o either_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n or_o else_o may_v understand_v that_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majori_fw-la be_v not_o thus_o there_o be_v confer_v on_o such_o a_o one_o a_o great_a thing_n therefore_o the_o less_o christ_n blessing_n therefore_o right_o to_o baptism_n for_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a christ_n bless_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v the_o great_a therefore_o he_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o make_v they_o apostle_n or_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o less_o but_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majori_fw-la be_v à _fw-la magis_fw-la probabili_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o baptize_v than_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v subject_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o chapter_n but_o what_o have_v answer_v before_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o abate_v the_o insolency_n of_o this_o scribbler_n sect_n xx._n the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o prove_v act_n 16._o 15._o by_o baptise_v a_o household_n against_o mr._n m._n dr._n homes_n mr._n bailee_n mr._n cook_n mr._n sidenham_n mr._n fuller_n another_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v act_n 16._o 15._o and_o the_o mention_n of_o baptise_v household_n elsewhere_o from_o whence_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 40._o though_o the_o assembly_n leave_v it_o out_o confess_v of_o faith_n ch_n 18._o art_n 4._o will_v gather_v example_n of_o the_o new_a administration_n take_v place_n just_a as_o the_o old_a and_o so_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n by_o good_a consequence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la at_o large_a pag._n 138._o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o the_o new_a administration_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o old_a to_o wit_n baptism_n from_o circumcision_n 2._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n be_v set_v down_o of_o singular_a person_n 3._o that_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v different_o set_v down_o sometime_o of_o singular_a person_n sometime_o of_o a_o city_n sometime_o of_o family_n 4._o where_o household_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o infant_n and_o the_o circumstance_n with_o other_o place_n do_v show_v that_o luke_n do_v understand_v only_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o house_n what_o mr._n m._n reply_v here_o to_o do_v yield_v so_o much_o as_o show_v there_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n in_o this_o argument_n household_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o infant_n since_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o house_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o grow_v person_n in_o that_o house_n and_o what_o else_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o the_o point_n be_v brief_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 100_o and_o in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n 19_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v mr._n blake_n his_o argue_v from_o household_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o baptise_v and_o what_o he_o say_v vind_z foe_v pag._n 416._o be_v answer_v before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 6._o dr._n homes_n in_o his_o animadv_n on_o my_o exercit._n ch_n 8._o pag._n 71._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o syriak_n in_o the_o story_n act_v 16._o 33._o render_v it_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o his_o house_n and_o sure_a enough_o a_o son_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v a_o son_n and_o if_o son_n of_o the_o house_n then_o some_o son_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n but_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o syriak_n render_v v_o 32._o they_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o he_o and_o with_o all_o the_o son_n of_o his_o house_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n for_o as_o tremelius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o house_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n
in_o the_o house_n servants_z as_o well_o as_o child_n as_o for_o the_o evasion_n which_o the_o doctor_n and_o m._n cook_n in_o his_o font_n uncover_v pag._n 18_o have_v that_o it_o be_v say_v all_v that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n v_o 32._o not_o of_o his_o house_n so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o other_o which_o run_v in_o on_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o and_o he_o be_v baptize_v v_o 33._o it_o be_v 1._o without_o ground_n and_o unlikely_a that_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v reckon_v in_o his_o house_n when_o the_o prison_n be_v name_v distinct_o from_o his_o house_n as_o v_o 30._o &_o 34._o compare_v show_n and_o he_o take_v such_o care_n about_o secure_v the_o prisoner_n v._n 28_o 29._o and_o then_o bring_v paul_n and_o silas_n out_o v_o 30._o afore_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o they_o to_o he_o about_o salvation_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o jailor_n can_v other_o get_v or_o will_v attempt_v it_o at_o that_o time_n of_o night_n 2._o be_v it_o grant_v yet_o it_o no_o whit_n avoid_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o infant_n in_o the_o house_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a but_o say_v the_o doctor_n they_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o the_o infant_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o v_o 31._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v this_o reason_n be_v most_o gross_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o use_n of_o writer_n and_o grammar_n construction_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o infant_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v not_o his_o speech_n at_o all_o only_o because_o the_o speech_n may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a beside_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o all_o in_o his_o house_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jailor_n it_o be_v the_o same_o speak_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o infant_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v make_v as_o ridiculous_o to_o preach_v to_o infant_n as_o francis_n the_o friar_n be_v by_o the_o popish_a legend_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o brute_n beside_o the_o same_o syriak_n render_v v_o 34_o he_o exult_v and_o all_o of_o his_o household_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o tremellius_n have_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o a_o word_n son_n of_o the_o house_n as_o a_o little_a before_o as_o for_o what_o dr._n homes_n with_o mr._n cook_n add_v about_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o over_o his_o house_n and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v skip_v as_o in_o a_o dance_n of_o a_o galliar_n with_o triumph_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o approve_a interpreteâ—_n for_o their_o author_n nor_o indeed_o agree_v with_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o jailor_n condition_n be_v just_o reject_v as_o mere_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o plain_a evidence_n from_o that_o and_o many_o more_o place_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 139_o 140._o which_o mr._n m._n yield_v that_o under_o the_o term_n household_n person_n of_o year_n only_o be_v mean_v by_o luke_n as_o for_o what_o mr._n baillee_fw-mi in_o his_o anabaptism_n pag._n 146._o tell_v we_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o except_v i_o answer_v that_o infant_n be_v plain_o except_v from_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o speech_n if_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o household_n can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o then_o say_v he_o they_o will_v be_v except_v from_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o comprise_v under_o the_o term_n house_n sith_o luke_n 19_o 9_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n and_o act_n 11._o 14._o cornelius_n and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o peter_n word_n and_o act_n 16._o 31._o upon_o the_o jaylours_n faith_n he_o and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v though_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o those_o passage_n comprise_v among_o the_o save_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o this_o interpretation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tex_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o inference_n of_o wrong_n to_o infant_n â—s_v exclude_v they_o from_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o term_n household_n be_v but_o calumniatory_a and_o his_o other_o inference_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a in_o answer_v mr._n b._n as_o for_o mr._n william_n cook_n collection_n from_o luke_n 19_o 9_o act_n 16._o 31._o in_o his_o font_n uncover_v pag._n 18._o 19_o they_o require_v faith_n of_o the_o jailor_n that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o save_a estate_n they_o say_v not_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o family_n must_v of_o necessity_n actual_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o so_o his_o household_n may_v be_v save_v with_o he_o so_o as_o he_o do_v with_o zacheus_n god_n show_v here_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o the_o jailor_n not_o stand_v for_o the_o present_a on_o strict_a term_n of_o actual_a faith_n of_o all_o in_o his_o house_n if_o the_o governor_n believe_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v the_o whole_a family_n into_o a_o save_a estate_n inchoative_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o admission_n into_o covenant_n neither_o be_v any_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o such_o as_o by_o stubborn_a refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o privilege_n i_o except_v against_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o make_v one_o sort_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o another_o to_o his_o house_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n 2._o that_o he_o imagine_v a_o salvation_n inchoative_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a 3._o that_o he_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o family_n to_o have_v right_a to_o this_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n if_o they_o do_v not_o express_v their_o dissent_n or_o refusal_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o god_n at_o some_o time_n stand_v not_o on_o strict_a term_n of_o actual_a faith_n of_o all_o in_o a_o house_n for_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v gross_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o mark_v 16._o â—6_n john_n 3._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a likewise_o do_v mr._n cuthbert_n sidenham_n in_o his_o exercit._n c._n 11._o infer_v from_o these_o passage_n of_o save_v and_o baptise_v house_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o family_n church_n as_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n this_o platform_n baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o family_n and_o so_o to_o child_n and_o why_o not_o then_o to_o servant_n and_o wife_n and_o friend_n be_v not_o they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o why_o do_v not_o mr._n sidenham_n take_v the_o whole_a nation_n into_o a_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v take_v in_o former_o in_o abraham_n posterity_n why_o do_v he_o gather_v his_o church_n with_o such_o choice_n distinguish_v some_o from_o other_o how_o do_v mr._n sidenham_n cross_v himself_o when_o he_o interpret_v luke_o 19_o 9_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o only_o but_o with_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o seed_n where_o he_o appropriate_v the_o term_n house_n to_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n make_v the_o term_n house_n a_o general_a phrase_n which_o may_v sometime_o comprehend_v more_o and_o will_v have_v all_o he_o act_v 16._o 33._o to_o note_n no_o servant_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o servant_n who_o be_v our_o own_o as_o good_n and_o land_n be_v but_o not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o must_v first_o and_o primary_o refer_v to_o his_o child_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v secondary_o to_o his_o kindred_n in_o which_o his_o strange_a shift_n may_v be_v discern_v sometime_o the_o term_n house_n must_v note_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o which_o servant_n and_o wife_n be_v a_o part_n sometime_o it_o must_v mean_v the_o seed_n and_o then_o straightway_o it_o must_v be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v more_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v mean_v not_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v a_o man_n own_a but_o not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o kindred_n secondary_o must_v be_v mean_v though_o they_o be_v not_o any_o more_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o of_o a_o man_n as_o servant_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v mr._n thomas_n fuller_n in_o his_o infant_n advocate_n c._n 16._o he_o will_v tell_v we_o for_o the_o jailor_n that_o child_n if_o he_o have_v any_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o his_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o satan_n interpretation_n job_n 1._o 12._o of_o god_n commission_n behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o
deduction_n after_o and_o the_o constant_a exposition_n of_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n before_o be_v to_o dissuade_v the_o galatian_a christian_n from_o affect_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n v_o 21._o as_o the_o false_a teacher_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o allegory_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o child_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n represent_v two_o covenant_n the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o child_n represent_v the_o one_o the_o justiciaries_n that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v tenacious_a of_o that_o covenant_n the_o other_o bellever_v in_o christ_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o stick_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o former_a covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o late_a covenant_n be_v free_a and_o her_o child_n be_v freeborn_a heir_n of_o righteousness_n and_o though_o the_o former_a covenant_n have_v many_o child_n while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v the_o great_a part_n rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o expect_v their_o righteousness_n in_o observe_v it_o yet_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v as_o barren_a have_v none_o or_o very_o few_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n but_o follow_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o conceive_v themselves_o righteous_a by_o keep_v the_o law_n now_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o the_o old_a innumerable_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n v_o 28._o but_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o of_o old_a as_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n so_o now_o the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o be_v justiciaty_n persecute_v we_o who_o be_v believer_n and_o then_o follow_v deduction_n one_o that_o it_o be_v god_n sentence_n to_o reject_v justiciaries_n as_o not_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 30._o another_o the_o assâ—rting_v the_o estate_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o freedom_n v_o 31._o and_o hereupon_o exhort_v cap._n 5._o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v stâ—nd_v fast_o in_o their_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o not_o be_v again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n and_o legal_a covenant_n and_o that_o the_o constant_a exposition_n of_o interpreter_n be_v for_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o supplement_n make_v by_o i_o and_o not_o according_a to_o mr._n bls._n conceit_n may_v appear_v by_o allege_v some_o of_o their_o word_n hieronym_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o thus_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la tum_fw-la major_a frater_fw-la ishmael_n lactentem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o parvulum_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la isaac_n sibi_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la sibi_fw-la primogenita_fw-la vendiâ—ans_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la israel_n adversus_fw-la minorem_fw-la fratrem_fw-la de_fw-la gentibus_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la sustollitur_fw-la inflâ—tur_fw-la erigâ—tur_fw-la consideremus_fw-la insaniam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la interfecere_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la persecuâ—i_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o adversantur_fw-la voluntatâ—_n dei_fw-la &_o videbimus_fw-la multo_fw-la majores_fw-la persecutiones_fw-la quas_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la historiae_fw-la docent_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n in_o christianos_n quam_fw-la à _fw-la genâ—â—bus_fw-la concitatas_fw-la chrysost._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gorran_n it_o he_o &_o nunc_fw-la illi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la vivunt_fw-la ut_fw-la judaei_n &_o haeretici_fw-la per_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la christianos_n &_o omnes_fw-la bonos_fw-es perkins_n come_v upon_o galat._n 4._o 29._o these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n on_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o answer_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o in_o this_o verse_n thus_o no_o marvel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o abraham_n family_n for_o ishmael_n bear_v after_o the_o â—lesh_n persecute_v isaac_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pareus_n comment_fw-fr in_o gen._n 21._o 12_o illusio_fw-la ismaelis_fw-la adversus_fw-la fraâ—rem_fw-la significat_fw-la filios_fw-la carnis_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la intentâ—re_fw-la filiis_fw-la promissionâ—â—_n pâ—scator_fw-la schol_a in_o locum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la carnalis_fw-la israel_n spiritua_fw-la they_o persequitur_fw-la grot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la judaei_n illis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la addicti_fw-la quos_fw-la vultis_fw-la imitari_fw-la maximo_fw-la odio_fw-la prosequuntur_fw-la christianos_n diodati_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o this_o singular_a privilege_n have_v a_o condition_n join_v unto_o it_o like_v unto_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o isaac_n who_o be_v scorn_v by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v likewise_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n diâ—son_n cum_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o abrahami_n familâ—a_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la naturae_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la persecutus_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la divinitus_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la ratione_fw-la est_fw-la genitus_fw-la quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la idem_fw-la nunc_fw-la usu_fw-la veniat_fw-la nobis_fw-la trapp_n com._n on_o the_o place_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v now_o may_v we_o say_v at_o this_o day_n for_o what_o do_v papist_n persecute_v we_o for_o else_o but_o because_o we_o reject_v their_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v determine_v i_o infer_v that_o mr._n bls._n argue_v include_v many_o absurdity_n 1._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o term_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v he_o by_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n mean_v birth_n by_o natural_a genoration_n of_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n in_o which_o be_v many_o gross_a absurdity_n 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o say_v of_o infant_n which_o must_v then_o be_v say_v to_o persecute_v 2._o that_o he_o take_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o late_a part_n to_o note_v natural_a birth_n but_o that_o be_v clean_o beside_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n who_o consider_v person_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o as_o bear_v by_o humane_a member_n and_o seed_n but_o as_o bear_v by_o a_o fleshly_a covenant_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v import_v no_o allegory_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n v_o 24._o which_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n that_o be_v do_v speak_v or_o declare_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o narration_n according_a to_o the_o grammar-sense_n import_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o fleshly_a covenant_n that_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o covenant_n 3._o that_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v import_v birth_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o natural_a generation_n of_o each_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o than_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v common_a to_o isaac_n with_o ishmael_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n by_o promise_n with_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n for_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n or_o a_o believer_n agree_v also_o to_o isaac_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n by_o promise_n whereas_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n from_o which_o isaac_n and_o we_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o other_o christian_a believer_n be_v exclude_v for_o he_o infer_v v_o 31._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o we_o be_v noâ—_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v express_v v_o 23._o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v only_o import_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n generation_n by_o abraham_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o this_o thing_n 4._o mr._n bl._n do_v quite_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o take_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o import_v a_o honour_n and_o that_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o birth_n of_o nature_n a_o
the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o that_o he_o deduce_v their_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v bondage_n not_o church_n estate_n or_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o do_v birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n respect_v the_o descent_n from_o a_o believer_n but_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o that_o this_o birth_n be_v in_o the_o antitype_n allegorical_a and_o yet_o the_o adverb_n then_o and_o now_o be_v adverb_n of_o time_n and_o a_o history_n be_v relate_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o 29._o v_o of_o gal._n 4._o general_o interpreter_n take_v the_o word_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v be_v true_a literal_o for_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o free-woman_n which_o be_v true_a israelite_n or_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n as_o mr._n b._n here_o confess_v mr._n bl._n proceed_v second_o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v such_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v if_o this_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o whether_o it_o hold_v with_o great_a strength_n for_o i_o or_o he_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o be_v my_o argument_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o in_o say_v mr._n t._n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o ishmael_n be_v in_o the_o family_n when_o he_o persecute_v though_o afterward_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o case_n they_o continue_v persecution_n they_o shall_v in_o fine_a be_v cast_v out_o now_o in_o present_a they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v my_o second_o exception_n against_o his_o gross_a pervert_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n even_n so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n some_o infant_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o they_o persecute_v which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o persecute_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o ascribe_v no_o privilege_n to_o they_o as_o accrue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o curse_a practice_n 3._o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o church_n therefore_o while_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n christian_n visible_a 4._o that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o nothing_o be_v answer_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o three_o be_v deny_v he_o suppose_v they_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o which_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a for_o this_o be_v apparent_o mean_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o interpreter_n it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n while_o they_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n yea_o saul_n himself_o be_v not_o after_o his_o conversion_n take_v in_o present_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o know_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n act_v 9_o 26._o so_o that_o the_o word_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o expound_v as_o mr._n bls._n word_n intimate_v even_o so_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n there_o be_v some_o even_a infant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n be_v so_o false_a and_o the_o exposition_n so_o unsavoury_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o neither_o mr._n bl._n nor_o the_o prefacer_n to_o his_o book_n take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o mr._n bl._n answer_n to_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o exception_n be_v of_o like_a stamp_n 1._o he_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o never_o in_o but_o my_o argument_n be_v this_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n cast_v out_o therefore_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o which_o consequence_n i_o deny_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n visible_a and_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o not_o from_o what_o they_o have_v but_o from_o what_o they_o may_v have_v have_v or_o other_o have_v as_o matth._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v east_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v_o 11._o in_o which_o other_o be_v and_o they_o not_o into_o outer_a darkness_n he_o say_v also_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o mention_n a_o command_n of_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v as_o if_o god_n dictum_fw-la be_v not_o factum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o text_n my_o meaning_n be_v god_n speech_n of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n but_o such_o as_o include_v a_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v course_n to_o execute_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o text_n not_o to_o prove_v a_o duty_n but_o to_o show_v a_o event_n or_o fact_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v it_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o the_o child_n of_o it_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o their_o cast_v out_o be_v their_o reject_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v god_n people_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o man_n duty_n but_o god_n act_n determine_v and_o according_o accomplish_v this_o sentence_n that_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o justiciaries_n his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o mr._n bl._n to_o determine_v that_o some_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n when_o the_o apostle_n determine_v they_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n reject_v or_o cast_v out_o i_o have_v three_o except_v against_o mr._n bl._n as_o make_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o abraham_n seed_n wherein_o he_o join_v with_o arminius_n in_o call_v they_o abraham_n seed_n who_o seek_v justice_n in_o the_o law_n mr._n bl._n vindic._n foed_n cap._n 40._o say_v i_o join_v with_o arminius_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v mr._n bayne_n for_o say_v he_o i_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a seed_n that_o inherit_v outward_a privilege_n and_o never_o reach_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o mr._n baines_n interpret_v it_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v those_o only_o who_o in_o course_n of_o nature_n come_v from_o abraham_n baines_n on_o ephes._n 1._o pag._n 140._o quarto_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v true_a mr._n bayne_n have_v those_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o except_v pag._n 139._o against_o arminius_n as_o i_o do_v for_o call_v legal_a justiciaries_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o abraham_n seed_n for_o there_o he_o thus_o speak_v beside_o that_o though_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v signify_v such_o who_o carnal_o not_o spiritual_o conceive_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n without_o any_o adjoin_v be_v never_o so_o take_v it_o be_v true_a that_o mr._n baines_n so_o interpret_v the_o term_n child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 8._o as_o mr._n bl._n have_v cite_v he_o which_o place_n he_o mean_v by_o here_o but_o not_o the_o teâ—m_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o yea_o pag._n 138._o he_o say_v for_o though_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o other_o scripture_n meaning_n gal._n 4._o 29._o do_v note_n out_o justiciaries_n seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o here_o rom._n 9_o 8._o the_o literal_a
it_o at_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o the_o same_o person_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o lay_v in_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o recite_v the_o doctrine_n at_o the_o several_a rite_n by_o the_o teach_v but_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o rite_n by_o the_o teacher_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n whether_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o of_o john_n and_o christ_n or_o other_o and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v more_o likely_a and_o more_o general_o conceive_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v not_o recite_v by_o either_o sort_n of_o catechize_v person_n though_o both_o sort_n be_v teach_v both_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o place_v the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o faith_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o the_o doctor_n sense_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v join_v by_o apposition_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n recite_v at_o baptism_n not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o come_v after_o if_o the_o doctor_n sense_n be_v right_a 7._o this_o order_n lead_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v orderly_o place_v the_o element_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o christian_n be_v instruct_v to_o wit_n repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o baptism_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n by_o prayer_n after_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o declaration_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherein_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v on_o they_o concern_v their_o everlasting_a state_n 8._o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n be_v all_o govern_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o the_o grammarian_n speak_v the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v not_o join_v by_o apposition_n to_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n if_o the_o doctor_n interpretation_n be_v right_a 9_o those_o interpreter_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o give_v we_o that_o sense_n which_o dr._n homes_n and_o mr._n brinsley_n allege_v be_v but_o late_a writer_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v only_o by_o guess_n without_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o use_n they_o mention_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n or_o allege_v any_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o text_n heb._n 6._o 2._o â—s_n refer_v to_o that_o use_n dr._n homes_n recite_v p._n 59_o 60._o the_o word_n of_o pareus_n calvin_n bullinger_n marlorat_n hoffman_n theophylact_fw-mi mr._n cotton_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v none_o afore_o the_o 16._o century_n but_o theophylact_v place_v by_o dr._n usher_n at_o the_o year_n 10_o 70._o and_o his_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hoffman_n and_o marlorat_n do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o lay_v hand_n on_o child_n of_o believer_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o bullingers_n word_n apply_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n so_o heedless_o do_v dr._n homes_n write_v his_o animadversion_n that_o his_o own_o author_n he_o allege_v be_v not_o for_o he_o or_o else_o against_o he_o and_o for_o mr._n cotton_n he_o say_v only_o there_o be_v that_o conceive_v and_o that_o not_o improbable_a there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n and_o that_o some_o judicious_a divine_n have_v conceive_v that_o use_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o reckon_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n among_o the_o principle_n heb._n 6._o 2._o and_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o then_o elder_n be_v not_o without_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o all_o church-member_n have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o so_o may_v more_o free_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o which_o speech_n if_o true_a and_o the_o inference_n be_v good_a than_o woman_n who_o be_v church-member_n have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o may_v more_o free_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o but_o the_o new_a england_n elder_n of_o who_o i_o think_v mr._n cotton_n be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o very_a penner_n of_o those_o answer_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n pag._n 69._o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o one_o of_o these_o will_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o officer_n must_v minister_v without_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o which_o be_v against_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o heb._n 6._o 2._o so_o that_o there_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a common_a exposition_n of_o interpreter_n it_o be_v true_a calvin_n and_o pareus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o use_n mr._n brinsley_n mention_n yet_o chamier_n tom_n 4._o panstr_n cath._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 39_o allege_v with_o salmeron_n justinian_n calvin_n beza_n aretius_n piscator_fw-la concern_v the_o initial_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o catechize_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o which_o use_n dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o resolut_a pag._n 195._o bring_v some_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n l._n 4._o cap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o disallow_n hieroms_n judgement_n conceive_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o meet_v either_o to_o baptize_v or_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o infant_n or_o adult_a person_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o not_o full_o resolve_v and_o indeed_o interpreter_n as_o be_v show_v above_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v or_o the_o ordain_v yet_o very_a few_o of_o the_o protestant_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o the_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v confirmation_n one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v grow_v of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v in_o my_o exercit._n sect_n 14._o that_n if_o hierom._n tom_n 2_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o do_v assert_v that_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o scripture_n yet_o he_o allege_v not_o heb._n 6._o 2._o for_o it_o but_o the_o example_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o dr._n homes_n reply_v 1._o that_o however_o the_o antiquity_n hold_v good_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o be_v after_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o say_v this_o be_v grant_v yet_o as_o i_o show_v there_o and_o here_o the_o use_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o nor_o do_v hierom_n confirm_v mr._n brinsleys_n exposition_n 2._o say_v dr._n homes_n in_o that_o place_n he_o quote_v other_o place_n than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n thus_o and_o then_o recite_v some_o word_n of_o hierom_n add_v so_o hieronymus_n wherefore_o he_o suppose_v imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v on_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n before_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o that_o be_v to_o dr._n homes_n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n heb._n 6._o 2._o be_v mean_v of_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptize_v and_o then_o upon_o their_o own_o profession_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 4._o panstr_n cath._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect_n 41._o allege_v hierom_n as_o refer_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n not_o some_o year_n after_o i_o say_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 23._o but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mean_v heb._n 6._o 2._o be_v on_o the_o baptize_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v use_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n only_o for_o a_o confirmation_n either_o of_o the_o baptism_n or_o the_o baptize_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o baptize_v do_v make_v his_o confession_n sub_fw-la manâ—â—_n antistiâ—is_fw-la the_o
for_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n 4._o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n will_v have_v be_v conformable_a to_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v 1._o in_o their_o baptise_v no_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n whereas_o the_o jew_n baptize_v only_o the_o gentile_n infant_n at_o their_o first_o proselyting_n not_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n selden_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 4._o sed_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la israelitae_n ipsi_fw-la silij_fw-la proselytorum_fw-la circumcidendi_fw-la tantum_fw-la erant_fw-la nec_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la parent_n sive_fw-la illi_fw-la sive_fw-la filiae_fw-la baptizandae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la solennis_fw-la proselyti_fw-la baptismus_fw-la ille_fw-la iterandus_fw-la erat_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la qui_fw-la primo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la tamet_fw-la si_fw-la apostata_fw-la factus_fw-la in_o ritus_fw-la judaicos_fw-la rediret_fw-la nec_fw-la in_fw-la posteris_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a than_o no_o infant_n of_o christian_a race_n be_v now_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v when_o the_o first_o gentile_a ancestor_n be_v convert_v yea_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o baptise_v any_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n bear_v after_o theâ—r_n first_o convesion_n and_o baptism_n that_o they_o resolve_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o selden_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o allege_v sect_n 109._o if_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o be_v baptize_v her_o child_n need_v not_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n bring_v the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o christian_a baptism_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v usual_o baptize_v his_o own_o argue_v will_v prove_v that_o no_o infant_n of_o christian_n now_o descerd_v from_o christian_a ancestor_n or_o bear_v of_o parent_n former_o infidel_n after_o the_o parent_n be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v any_o child_n of_o a_o gentle_a infidel_n bear_v after_o the_o parent_n be_v become_v proselyte_n and_o baptize_v but_o second_o beside_o this_o first_o and_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n pattern_n be_v incorgruous_a to_o christian_a baptism_n there_o be_v many_o more_o disparity_n which_o show_v that_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v not_o the_o pattern_n of_o christian_n baptism_n as_o v_o g._n 1._o the_o baptism_n of_o male_n must_v be_v also_o with_o circumcision_n and_o a_o offering_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o court_n of_o three_o israelites_n skilful_a in_o law_n to_o approve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v void_a dr._n hammond_n sect_n 114._o among_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o gemara_n babylâ—_n the_o infant_n use_v to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n the_o consistory_n and_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o triumvir_n be_v set_v over_o baptism_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o become_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o maimonides_n he_o must_v be_v baptize_v before_o the_o triumvir_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o feast_n day_n or_o in_o the_o night_n 4._o the_o body_n must_v be_v wash_v not_o in_o a_o make_a receptacle_n of_o water_n as_o a_o vessel_n or_o font_n but_o a_o natural_a one_o as_o a_o river_n pool_n well_o 5._o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o must_v be_v wash_v if_o any_o scab_n or_o blood_n harden_v or_o filth_n fâ—â—ck_o on_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o water_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o whole_a supersicy_n it_o be_v not_o account_v right_a baptism_n yet_o they_o allow_v garment_n which_o separate_v not_o the_o water_n from_o the_o body_n 6._o while_o the_o proselyte_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n the_o precept_n of_o moses_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o three_o israelites_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o all_o not_o one_o except_v or_o else_o not_o account_v a_o proselyte_n 7._o a_o woman_n proselyte_n be_v place_v in_o the_o water_n unto_o the_o neck_n by_o woman_n which_o baptize_v she_o while_o the_o three_o israelite_n stand_v after_o the_o manner_n observe_v the_o baptism_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n and_o go_v away_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 8._o elder_a gentile_n be_v make_v proselyte_n according_a to_o their_o own_o choice_n young_a as_o male_n before_o thirteen_o year_n and_o a_o day_n old_a female_n before_o twelve_o and_o a_o day_n old_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o father_n or_o the_o court_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_n be_v admit_v to_o judaisme_n the_o same_o right_n be_v of_o a_o natural_a fool_n yet_o if_o a_o person_n under_o year_n when_o baptize_v do_v after_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o age_n renounce_v judaisme_n than_o he_o lose_v what_o privilege_n he_o have_v by_o baptism_n either_o by_o assent_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o the_o court_n 9_o the_o baptism_n do_v give_v they_o interest_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o other_o israelite_n except_o some_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v to_o natural_a israelite_n 10._o yet_o a_o servant_n without_o his_o master_n consent_n be_v not_o make_v free_a 11._o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v make_v free_a not_o by_o the_o servant_n but_o by_o the_o master_n 12._o a_o young_a one_o as_o a_o infant_n whether_o take_v or_o find_v the_o israelite_n that_o possess_v it_o may_v baptize_v it_o either_o into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a person_n or_o free_v person_n or_o a_o servant_n 13._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o person_n baptize_v be_v so_o bear_v again_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n be_v no_o incest_n 14_o if_o the_o person_n be_v privy_o baptize_v though_o before_o two_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o count_v a_o proselyte_n all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o selden_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gent._n juxta_fw-la discipl_n ebr._n cap._n 2_o 3._o 4._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a ebr._n cap._n 3._o so_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n baptise_v of_o woman_n must_v be_v by_o woman_n no_o one_o single_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n must_v baptize_v but_o three_o at_o least_o there_o must_v be_v no_o private_a baptism_n no_o baptise_v in_o font_n or_o basin_n no_o baptism_n without_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v wash_v and_o so_o as_o that_o no_o filth_n or_o scab_n hinder_v the_o water_n from_o come_v to_o the_o skin_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o infant_n baptize_v but_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o parent_n no_o jew_n shall_v be_v baptize_v none_o baptize_v in_o the_o night_n on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o other_o feast-day_n in_o most_o of_o which_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n vary_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o their_o baptism_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o jew_n baptism_n their_o pattern_n in_o baptise_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o do_v so_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n use_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o much_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o superstition_n and_o dotage_n of_o their_o rabbin_n and_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v religious_a sacrament_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o mix_a rite_n partly_o religious_a and_o partly_o civil_a intitle_v to_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o do_v by_o person_n civil_a rather_o than_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n and_o use_n from_o the_o christian_a baptism_n i_o think_v dr._n hammond_n be_v he_o a_o bishop_n will_v censure_v such_o baptise_v as_o the_o jew_n use_v as_o irregular_a and_o then_o he_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o antipaedobaptist_n though_o they_o reject_v his_o new_a conceit_n of_o make_v the_o jewish_a baptism_n our_o pattern_n and_o thereupon_o ground_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n himself_o in_o his_o practical_a catechism_n lib._n 6._o sect._n 2._o allow_v of_o sprinkle_v though_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v dip_v yea_o they_o so_o precise_o require_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o count_v baptism_n except_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v wash_v and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n the_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n
and_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v be_v by_o christ_n prescribe_v to_o his_o disciple_n must_v indispensable_o be_v use_v so_o that_o when_o the_o doctor_n please_v the_o jewish_a custom_n must_v be_v the_o pattern_n and_o when_o he_o like_v it_o not_o or_o the_o bishop_n canon_n otherwise_o order_v it_o he_o may_v vary_v from_o it_o in_o one_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o prescribe_v as_o the_o doctor_n say_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v so_o conceive_v it_o yet_o christ_n prescription_n must_v be_v indispensable_o use_v yet_o in_o another_o thing_n though_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n a_o dispensation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o doctor_n because_o late_a custom_n vary_v from_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n such_o a_o lesbian_a leaden_a rule_n the_o doctor_n dictate_v by_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o have_v resolve_v rather_o to_o forgo_v christ_n appointment_n than_o the_o bishop_n canon_n it_o be_v conceive_v christ_n institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n somewhat_o like_o the_o jew_n postcoenium_fw-la after_o the_o passover_n shall_v then_o the_o jew_n after-supper_n be_v the_o pattern_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v in_o private_a in_o the_o night_n administer_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n no_o more_o to_o receive_v than_o be_v usual_o at_o the_o passover_n not_o many_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v down_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n without_o mention_v the_o jewish_a usage_n which_o show_v he_o will_v have_v christian_n in_o that_o rite_n keep_v to_o what_o christ_n appoint_v not_o what_o the_o jew_n practise_v and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o baptism_n also_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o use_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n and_o the_o term_n presbyter_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n must_v we_o then_o or_o may_v we_o take_v rule_n from_o their_o practice_n in_o ordination_n and_o not_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o practice_n one_o presbyter_n or_o doctor_n it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v create_v another_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o epistle_n or_o book_n a_o absent_a person_n may_v be_v create_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ebrae_fw-la vet_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o must_v these_o usage_n of_o they_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n discipline_n into_o the_o christian_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o effect_n be_v not_o retain_v in_o both_o say_v the_o same_o authorin_n the_o same_o book_n c._n 7._o out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a discipline_n yet_o our_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o observe_v those_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v do_v no_o whit_n serve_v for_o dr._n hammonds_n purpose_n mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 170_o 171._o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n because_o baptism_n be_v in_o use_n before_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n though_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n when_o john_n be_v send_v to_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o arespecial_a testimony_n in_o the_o talmud_n which_o declare_v that_o infant_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v thus_o admit_v the_o male_a child_n by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n the_o female_n by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n especial_o since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n give_v in_o the_o word_n that_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o advance_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o before_o it_o be_v viz._n infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n but_o i_o think_v mr._n m._n can_v find_v in_o the_o talmud_n the_o jew_n or_o their_o infant_n be_v thus_o baptize_v since_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 10._o i_o confess_v the_o gentile_n infant_n be_v baptize_v as_o be_v abovesayd_a yet_o as_o mr._n ms._n learned_a man_n mention_v in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 227._o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o a_o different_a end_n so_o dr._n lightfoot_n harmony_n part_n 1._o pag._n 138._o say_v the_o jew_n baptism_n be_v clean_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o johns_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o harmony_n on_o john_n 1._o 25._o pag._n 76._o he_o show_v sundry_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n some_o of_o those_o difference_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o their_o practice_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o mr._n m._n engage_v to_o reform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o admire_v that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n shall_v dare_v in_o god_n worship_n to_o meddle_v any_o jot_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v shall_v yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n follow_v the_o talmud_n quite_o beside_o the_o lord_n command_v but_o i_o return_v to_o dr._n hammond_n sect_n xxv_o dr._n hammonds_n elusion_n of_o matth._n 28._o 19_o allege_v against_o infant-baptism_n be_v refell_v sect_n 25._o ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la he_o say_v thus_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v foresee_v any_o word_n that_o may_v come_v under_o suspicion_n of_o do_v so_o but_o those_o of_o matth._n 28_o 19_o goteach_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o word_n be_v due_o weigh_v be_v far_o from_o do_v so_o for_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v in_o the_o original_n be_v a_o singular_a one_o not_o due_o express_v by_o our_o english_a teach_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n or_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n make_v this_o form_n of_o baptism_n their_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o word_n explain_v in_o a_o parallel_n phrase_n john_n 4_o 1._o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v more_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v than_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o baptise_v being_n immediate_o annex_v to_o the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n and_o the_o receive_a disciple_n not_o suppose_v any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o this_o place_n v_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v follow_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o bring_v and_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la to_o be_v for_o the_o future_a instruct_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v sure_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v there_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n with_o which_o to_o receive_v disciple_n answ._n though_o i_o conceive_v dr_n hammond_n to_o ascribe_v more_o power_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o prelate_n about_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v meet_v be_v one_o who_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n yet_o by_o this_o allegation_n of_o matth._n 28._o 19_o he_o seem_v tacit_o to_o yield_v that_o if_o the_o word_n there_o include_v not_o infant_n under_o the_o disciple_v then_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n although_o he_o say_v sect._n 96._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o pretend_v that_o that_o precept_n of_o christ_n do_v necessary_o infer_v though_o it_o do_v as_o little_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o i_o think_v if_o the_o doctor_n will_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o word_n elsewhere_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v matth._n 28._o 19_o infant_n be_v exclude_v for_o the_o doctor_n say_v sect._n 55._o christ_n institution_n make_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n a_o sacrament_n which_o institution_n be_v matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o word_n there_o indispensable_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o
proselyte_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o term_n and_o though_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n proselyte_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v to_o and_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o this_o infer_v their_o capacity_n of_o proselytism_n and_o the_o next_o word_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suppose_v they_o particular_o qualify_v for_o it_o yet_o that_o come_v and_o imagine_a proselytism_n be_v only_o for_o abless_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v make_v disciple_n or_o baptize_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v disciple_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n till_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o master_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o enter_n into_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o 10._o which_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o infant_n may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n act_n engage_v they_o under_o a_o curse_n or_o oath_n to_o own_o god_n as_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o posterity_n then_o unborn_a do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n v_o 15._o yet_o this_o be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o enter_v into_o covenant_n make_v infant_n disciple_n or_o subject_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n for_o in_o it_o such_o a_o discipling_n be_v enjoin_v as_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o only_o be_v disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v believer_n and_o they_o only_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o engage_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n follower_n sect_n xxvi_o dr._n hammond_n neither_o from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o nor_o from_o say_n of_o ancient_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n hereto_o dr._n hammond_n add_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n intention_n to_o include_v infant_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o the_o passage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o in_o which_o he_o imagine_v be_v a_o remain_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o either_o by_o so_o do_v testify_v the_o apostolical_a usage_n transcribe_v by_o they_o or_o else_o affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o which_o how_o he_o be_v mistake_v remain_v to_o be_v show_v first_o he_o set_v down_o this_o which_o he_o cai_v a_o brief_a paraphrase_n though_o it_o be_v too_o large_a for_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o take_v in_o more_o than_o he_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n show_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n answer_v to_o it_o his_o word_n of_o paraphrase_n of_o 1_o corinth_n 7._o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v these_o vers._n 12._o if_o any_o christian_a husband_n have_v a_o heathen_a wife_n and_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v with_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v she_o away_o unbelief_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divorce_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n vers._n 13._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o christian_a wife_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v with_o she_o let_v she_o by_o no_o mean_n separate_v from_o he_o vers._n 14._o for_o beside_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 32._o which_o oblige_v to_o this_o other_o advantage_n there_o be_v of_o the_o believer_n live_v with_o the_o unbeleiver_n worth_n consider_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o have_v oft_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a example_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o seasonable_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n on_o presumption_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o consequent_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o husband_n will_v have_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o any_o so_o near_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n of_o hope_n that_o still_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o their_o live_n together_o may_v produce_v this_o effect_n in_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o intuition_n of_o that_o more_o than_o possible_a effect_n may_v reasonable_o move_v the_o christian_a party_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o other_o voluntary_o and_o this_o one_o consideration_n viz._n the_o probability_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o shall_v gain_v i._n e._n bring_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o young_a child_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v as_o yet_o be_v deem_v believer_n be_v yet_o admit_v to_o baptism_n because_o by_o their_o live_n in_o the_o family_n with_o christian_a parent_n they_o probable_o and_o by_o the_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v from_o heathen_a pollution_n and_o the_o church_n require_v and_o receive_v promise_n from_o the_o parent_n do_v reasonable_o presume_v they_o will_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v yet_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n answer_n this_o paraphrase_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a and_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o it_o put_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o explicatory_a of_o the_o text_n to_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o answerable_a in_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o answer_v to_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o have_v oft_o come_v to_o pass_v nor_n 2._o to_o these_o word_n by_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n yea_o the_o term_n believer_n be_v quite_o omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o consider_v the_o term_n unbeliever_n twice_o express_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v witting_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o sanctification_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o party_n sure_o when_o man_n special_o in_o argument_n place_v the_o force_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o a_o term_n they_o use_v not_o to_o omit_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o but_o to_o express_v it_o remarkable_o and_o with_o emphasis_n 3._o all_o the_o word_n and_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a example_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o seasonable_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n on_o presumption_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o consequent_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o husband_n will_v have_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o any_o so_o near_o to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n of_o hope_n that_o it_o still_o may_v be_v so_o that_o their_o live_n together_o may_v produce_v this_o effect_n in_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o intuition_n of_o that_o more_o than_o possible_o effect_n may_v reasonable_o move_v the_o christian_a party_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o other_o voluntary_o be_v add_v without_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o the_o contrary_a even_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n who_o make_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a refer_v to_o some_o past_a know_a example_n and_o therefore_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v not_o at_o all_o that_o which_o answer_v too_o on_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a reason_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n which_o import_n a_o contingent_a event_n for_o the_o future_a not_o a_o thing_n past_a which_o be_v always_o certain_a 4._o the_o term_n young_a child_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v as_o yet_o be_v deem_v believer_n be_v more_o and_o otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v only_o your_o child_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o infancy_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o do_v imply_v they_o be_v consider_v as_o christian_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o construction_n your_o child_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o christian_n distinguish_o from_o infidel_n but_o your_o child_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o you_o that_o doubt_v who_o have_v have_v unbelieving_a husband_n and_o wife_n and_o have_v have_v or_o may_v have_v child_n by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o term_n your_o only_o note_v the_o particularity_n and_o individuation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o if_o consider_v in_o any_o respect_n beside_o it_o be_v their_o doubt_a condition_n or_o their_o have_v unbelieving_a
yoke-fellow_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v those_o word_n because_o by_o their_o live_n in_o the_o family_n with_o christian_a parent_n they_o probable_o and_o by_o the_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v from_o heathen_a pollution_n and_o the_o church_n require_v and_o receive_v promise_n from_o the_o parent_n do_v reasonable_o presume_v they_o will_v 6._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n answer_v to_o these_o word_n your_o child_n which_o his_o own_o paraphrase_n apply_v to_o christian_n child_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n paraphrase_n be_v beyond_o measure_n culpable_a in_o respect_n of_o addition_n 2._o it_o be_v unblamable_a also_o in_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o text_n express_o and_o emphatical_o mention_n to_o wit_n the_o term_n wife_n husband_n when_o he_o say_v the_o unbelieved_n party_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o after_o the_o probability_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v bring_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o companion_n brother_n father_n mother_n neighbour_n 3._o there_o be_v much_o faultiness_n in_o quite_o alter_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o substitute_v instead_o of_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n aught_o to_o be_v they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v the_o more_o unblamable_a in_o that_o himself_n sect._n 82_o pag._n 257._o do_v more_o true_o retain_v the_o force_n of_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n '_o 'twould_v certain_o follow_v that_o their_o child_n be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o pretend_v brief_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v very_o faulty_a far_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o instead_o of_o explain_v do_v quite_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o for_o many_o other_o reason_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v right_o for_o 1._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n v._n 12._o he_o put_v aught_o and_o of_o v_o 13._o let_v she_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o they_o must_v continue_v together_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n answerable_o to_o their_o doubt_n do_v only_o resolve_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o continue_v together_o not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o so_o v_o 14._o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o doubt_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o resolution_n v._n 15._o if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v depart_v let_v he_o depart_v which_o can_v be_v expound_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stay_v as_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o relinquish_v he_o you_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n for_o the_o very_a next_o word_n a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n do_o show_v that_o the_o resolution_n be_v of_o liberty_n not_o of_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n paraphrase_n now_o that_o resolution_n v._n 15._o be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o his_o determination_n v._n 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o make_v the_o resolution_n to_o be_v of_o a_o duty_n v._n 12_o 13._o yet_o make_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v a_o motive_n of_o the_o will_n when_o he_o say_v may_v reasonable_o move_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o decide_v a_o doubt_n but_o persuade_v the_o will_n and_o that_o from_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v reason_n of_o duty_n or_o liberty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o expound_v a_o persuasive_a to_o win_v on_o the_o affection_n not_o to_o settle_v the_o judgement_n and_o yet_o p._n 207._o he_o say_v the_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believer_n be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o 3_o he_o put_v unbelieving_a husband_n v_o 14._o as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o than_o he_o that_o be_v mention_v v._n 13._o for_o v_o 13._o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v at_o that_o present_a a_o unbeliever_n but_o according_a to_o his_o sense_n expound_v v_o 14._o thus_o it_n have_v oft_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o unbelleving_a husband_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o that_o be_v once_o a_o unbeliever_n not_o so_o then_o now_o than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v after_o this_o exposition_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o present_a believe_a wife_n need_v not_o leave_v her_o husband_n because_o another_o unbelieving_a husband_n by_o another_o believe_a wife_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o wherein_o it_o can_v tend_v to_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o that_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o live_v together_o because_o of_o the_o present_a unbelief_n of_o the_o yoke-fellow_n i_o see_v not_o 4._o such_o a_o reason_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v satisfactory_a because_o as_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v win_v by_o the_o wife_n so_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o person_n who_o he_o resolve_v have_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v small_a hope_n of_o their_o husband_n conversion_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o live_n together_o from_o experience_n will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v retort_v back_o thus_o you_o perswde_v we_o to_o live_v together_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v because_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o our_o experience_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v many_o not_o convert_v and_o our_o own_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n do_v dissuade_v we_o and_o resolve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v with_o he_o 5._o hence_o another_o exception_n be_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o resolve_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n or_o liberty_n by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a contingent_a event_n which_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v for_o this_o exposition_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o live_n together_o to_o be_v from_o what_o have_v happen_v &_o may_v be_v whereas_o a_o contingent_a event_n be_v impertinent_a to_o that_o end_n to_o say_v we_o may_v lawful_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o its_o likely_a such_o a_o good_a effect_n may_v follow_v a_o contingent_a event_n be_v unfit_a to_o resolve_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o some_o other_o rule_n thing_n be_v unlawful_a or_o lawful_a not_o according_a to_o disagreement_n from_o or_o agreement_n to_o god_n will_v of_o purpose_n what_o shall_v be_v but_o his_o will_n of_o command_n what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o do_v beside_o this_o contingent_a event_n here_o be_v uncertain_a as_o appear_v v_o 16._o what_o know_v thou_o imply_v thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n perhaps_o thou_o may_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v any_o promise_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o mention_n it_o only_o as_o a_o contingent_a event_n that_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v 6._o beside_o it_o be_v from_o such_o a_o event_n as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o live_v together_o for_o the_o past_a conversion_n of_o other_o and_o the_o future_a conversion_n of_o our_o own_o yoke-fellow_n be_v mere_o extrinsical_a to_o our_o duty_n or_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o conveniency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o urge_v v._n 16._o after_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judgement_n v._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o my_o own_o unbelieving_a husband_n because_o another_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v convert_v by_o she_o or_o because_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n of_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o i_o this_o will_v intimate_v that_o future_a event_n make_v our_o present_a state_n or_o act_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a which_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o turk_n conceit_n who_o judge_v that_o please_v god_n which_o succeed_v prosperous_o magnificent_a and_o that_o to_o displease_v which_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o 7._o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n v_o 14._o shall_v be_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o v_o 16._o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n 8._o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o woman_n whereas_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o she_o be_v
12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o beza_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o conceive_v that_o v_o 16._o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n v_o 15._o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o live_v peaceable_o together_o &_o as_o a_o encouragement_n thereto_o v._n 14._o be_v add_v none_o that_o i_o know_v beside_o the_o doctor_n make_v v_o 16._o to_o explain_v the_o forepart_n of_o v_o 14._o 2._o nor_o be_v there_o likelihood_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_n v_o 16._o as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o v_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o his_o wont_a to_o express_v a_o thing_n obscure_o and_o than_o present_o to_o express_v it_o more_o plain_o or_o to_o use_v unnecessary_a repetition_n in_o such_o short_a resolution_n as_o be_v here_o especial_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n mystical_a in_o it_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o if_o he_o have_v make_v v._n 16._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 14._o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o wife_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la he_o will_v have_v usdd_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o rom._n 9_o 8._o or_o some_o such_o like_a term_n but_o he_o use_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o know_v thou_o which_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o further_a argument_n to_o move_v they_o to_o live_v together_o not_o a_o explanation_n of_o a_o former_a speech_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o particle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o to_o i_o appear_v irrefragable_o because_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n exposition_n v._n 16._o do_v not_o explain_v the_o forepart_n of_o v_o 14._o for_o according_a to_o he_o the_o word_n have_v be_v sanctify_v must_v needs_o refer_v to_o some_o past_a know_a example_n and_o experiment_n of_o convert_v of_o other_o unbelieve_a yoke_n fellow_n by_o the_o believe_a party_n or_o else_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a account_n give_v of_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o in_o the_o praetertense_n but_o v_o 16._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o how_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n mention_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o that_o as_o a_o possible_a but_o not_o certain_a event_n and_o that_o concern_v one_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n now_o that_o the_o word_n mention_v a_o possible_a uncertain_a event_n concern_v other_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n pass_v about_o other_o be_v out_o of_o my_o reach_n sure_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o ridiculous_a to_o paraphrase_n v_o 14._o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o wife_n thus_o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o doctor_n conceit_n in_o this_o to_o be_v his_o dotage_n the_o doctor_n add_v sect._n 33._o which_o be_v once_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n there_o will_v then_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o christian_a child_n to_o baptism_n on_o this_o score_n be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o late_a part_n that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v it_o which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v here_o add_v in_o that_o argumentative_a stile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o or_o for_o elsewhere_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o enforce_n of_o the_o forego_n position_n thus_o prove_v by_o he_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o style_n be_v argumentative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d else_o be_v show_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o to_o be_v a_o enforce_a of_o the_o forego_n position_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n assert_v i_o say_v not_o prove_v by_o he_o but_o that_o this_o exposition_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n exact_o accord_v with_o the_o former_a reason_n yield_v so_o as_o that_o the_o doctor_n paraphrase_n be_v once_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n there_o will_v be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o christian_a child_n to_o baptism_n on_o this_o score_n be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o late_a part_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o doctor_n exposition_n make_v the_o apostle_n word_n be_v nam_fw-la sine_fw-la calce_fw-la sand_n without_o lime_n that_o be_v without_o connexion_n for_o what_o show_n of_o connexion_n be_v there_o in_o this_o consequence_n if_o some_o other_o unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n have_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o faith_n diligence_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believe_a party_n that_o then_o be_v than_o the_o child_n of_o you_o who_o be_v believer_n but_o beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o by_o one_o that_o yet_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n but_o now_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o score_n that_o some_o former_a unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n conversation_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o believer_n they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o reason_n these_o proposition_n shall_v be_v include_v in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a yoke-fellow_n who_o be_v join_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n if_o some_o other_o believe_v yoke-fellow_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o a_o unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a that_o other_o believer_n have_v bring_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n whence_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o people_n at_o whieh_a time_n there_o be_v no_o experiment_n of_o such_o event_n of_o the_o believe_a yoke-fellow_n bring_v the_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a batize_v infant_n of_o proselyte_n which_o be_v only_o at_o first_o conversion_n which_o yet_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n 2._o that_o the_o doctor_n derive_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n of_o this_o believer_n infant_n child_n from_o the_o diligence_n and_o happy_a success_n which_o another_o believer_n have_v have_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o where_o do_v ever_o christ_n say_v baptise_v those_o or_o their_o child_n who_o be_v yoke-fellow_n to_o unbeliever_n for_o some_o other_o believe_v yoke-fellow_n have_v have_v good_a success_n in_o convert_v their_o yoke-fellow_n to_o the_o faith_n i_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v to_o call_v such_o reason_n à _fw-la baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o doctor_n exposition_n make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n join_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n not_o capable_a of_o christian_a baptism_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o experiment_n of_o a_o believer_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o unbelieving_a yoke-fellow_n and_o some_o hope_n that_o the_o present_a unbeliever_n will_v become_v a_o christian_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o other_o yoke_n fellow_n which_o will_v exclude_v the_o believer_n child_n from_o baptism_n who_o yoke-fellow_n be_v decease_v in_o unbelief_n and_o so_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o person_n be_v hopeless_a so_o that_o what_o ever_o pretence_n be_v make_v for_o infant-baptism_n no_o child_n according_a to_o the_o doctor_n exposition_n of_o a_o believer_n can_v be_v right_o baptize_v without_o proof_n of_o such_o experiment_n of_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o unbeleive_v yoke-fellow_n by_o the_o believer_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v that_o the_o conversion_n be_v by_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v rare_a and_o hard_a to_o prove_v it_o will_v certain_o make_v questionable_a if_o not_o void_a most_o of_o the_o pretend_a infant_n baptism_n that_o be_v confident_a i_o be_o that_o no_o paedobaptist_n ancient_a or_o modern_a beside_o the_o doctor_n ever_o assert_v paedobaptism_n on_o this_o score_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n if_o the_o doctor_n exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v right_a the_o ancient_n do_v admit_v to_o baptism_n any_o one_o child_n whether_o pagan_n or_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o
i_o show_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 1._o sect_n 8._o but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o refute_v this_o exposition_n be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 34._o what_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o elude_a and_o avoid_v this_o interpretation_n will_v be_v most_o fit_o consider_v anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n plea._n answ._n the_o false_o so_o call_v anabaptist_n have_v not_o allow_v dr._n jeremiah_n taylour_n to_o make_v their_o plea_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o if_o any_o of_o they_o frame_v their_o plea_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v above_o that_o the_o reply_n dr._n hammond_n make_v to_o overthrow_v their_o pretend_a answer_n overthrow_v his_o own_o exposition_n but_o he_o go_v on_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v know_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n not_o only_o a_o inherent_a but_o a_o relative_a holiness_n be_v separate_a or_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n discriminate_v from_o common_a ordinary_a thing_n or_o person_n and_o as_o that_o belong_v to_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o like_a so_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v that_o of_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o all_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o according_o all_o visible_a professor_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o such_o be_v in_o ezra_n 9_o 2._o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a answ._n this_o be_v all_o grant_v confirm_v not_o dr._n hammonds_n exposition_n now_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n the_o doctor_n know_v its_o no_o good_a argument_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a the_o child_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o god_n discriminate_v from_o common_a ordinary_a thing_n or_o person_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o special_a way_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o visible_a professor_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o such_o be_v in_o ezra_n 9_o 2._o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n call_v holy_a though_o that_o term_n ezra_n 9_o 2._o have_v a_o far_o different_a notion_n as_o i_o show_v in_o this_o review_n antipaed_n part_n 1._o sect_n 13_o 25._o from_o what_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v yet_o till_o the_o doctor_n prove_v infant_n to_o be_v visible_a professor_n he_o have_v not_o confirm_v that_o the_o take_n of_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o for_o infant_n admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n language_n he_o add_v sect._n 35._o and_o second_o how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a be_v use_v by_o st._n peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o for_o those_o that_o must_v not_o as_o he_o conceive_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v have_v cleanse_v be_v god_n repute_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o privilege_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o receive_v and_o not_o receive_v to_o baptism_n may_v be_v express_v by_o those_o phrase_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o express_v receive_v and_o not_o receive_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o term_n of_o holy_a and_o unclean_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o think_v good_a but_o suâ—e_v the_o doctor_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o unclean_a act_v 10._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o act_n 11._o 3._o that_o a_o unclean_a person_n be_v in_o that_o place_n one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o one_o that_o a_o jew_n conceive_v he_o may_v neither_o go_v into_o nor_o eat_v with_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o own_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o than_o if_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o unclean_a and_o holy_a be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o as_o be_v act_n 10._o 14._o a_o unclean_a person_n be_v one_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o nor_o eat_v with_o which_o apply_v to_o infant_n be_v ridiculous_a else_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a yoke-fellow_n have_v not_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o conversation_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o believer_n your_o child_n have_v be_v unclean_a that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v not_o go_v in_o to_o nor_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o now_o their_o infant_n be_v holy_a such_o as_o they_o may_v go_v in_o to_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o three_o say_v he_o how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o to_o sanctify_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n whence_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n ten_o time_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o sanctification_n joma_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o word_n which_o denote_v the_o wash_a some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o distinguish_v in_o use_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o always_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o that_o sprinkle_n of_o some_o part_n the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n may_v be_v sufficient_a answ._n if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a it_o will_v rather_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n the_o unbelieved_n husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o wife_n or_o wash_a than_o this_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v for_o they_o be_v noâ—_n say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o then_o the_o apostle_n relate_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n oft_o use_v among_o christian_n that_o believe_v wife_n do_v baptize_v or_o wash_v unbelieving_a husband_n which_o so_o expound_v be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n for_o woman_n baptism_n of_o their_o own_o unbelieving_a husband_n &_o so_o have_v better_a ground_n from_o this_o text_n than_o infant_n baptism_n what_o the_o doctor_n draw_v in_o beside_o the_o business_n to_o put_v some_o colour_n on_o their_o sprinkle_n instead_o of_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o fig-leaf_n too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o practice_n the_o doctor_z himself_z pag._n 180._o make_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o jewish_a solemnity_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sect._n 71._o pag._n 185_o 186._o he_o say_v jethro_n be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n by_o immersion_n or_o baptism_n in_o water_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o immersion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o water_n and_o pag._n 184._o unless_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptize_v he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o out_o of_o arrian_n the_o jewish_a proselyte_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v and_o he_o that_o be_v only_o so_o in_o show_v not_o in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o counterfeit_n baptize_v person_n in_o his_o pract._n catech._n lib._n 6._o sect_n 2._o by_o christ_n appointment_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o this_o ceremony_n of_o water_n therein_o to_o be_v dip_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n three_o time_n his_o word_n follow_v intimate_v as_o if_o sprinkle_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n instead_o of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o figment_n pag._n 35._o he_o make_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o put_v the_o person_n under_o water_n and_o then_o take_v he_o out_o again_o to_o denote_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a confession_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n say_v the_o wash_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v distinguish_v in_o use_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n baptism_n which_o be_v immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o always_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v himself_o in_o and_o because_o the_o besprinkle_v of_o some_o part_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o true_a if_o sprinkle_v by_o water_n and_o not_o blood_n or_o ash_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o sanctification_n dip_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o water_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n to_o intimate_v as_o if_o any_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o but_o by_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v baptism_n it_o be_v a_o like_a abuse_n when_o christ_n bid_v baptize_v to_o sprinkle_v only_o or_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n as_o it_o will_v be_v when_o he_o bid_v to_o eat_v only_o to_o chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o when_o he_o bid_v to_o drink_v to_o wet_v the_o lip_n only_o but_o that_o to_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o to_o baptize_v be_v elsewhere_o assert_v addition_n to_o the_o apology_n sect._n 22._o the_o doctor_n go_v on_o in_o his_o dictating_a way_n thus_o four_o it_o be_v know_v of_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n contrary_a to_o those_o their_o sanctification_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o remove_v man_n from_o the_o congregation_n they_o that_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o temple_n till_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o that_o be_v proportionable_a also_o to_o the_o notion_n here_o give_v of_o it_o that_o the_o christian_a child_n be_v holy_a i._n e._n not_o inherent_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o man_n capable_a of_o separation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n into_o covenant_n which_o denominate_v man_n holy_a as_o the_o gentile_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a act_v 10._o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o apostolical_a church_n of_o s._n paul_n time_n to_o admit_v to_o baptism_n such_o infant-children_n of_o parent_n of_o who_o one_o be_v christian_a though_o not_o of_o other_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o uncleanness_n exclude_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctification_n restore_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o notion_n here_o give_v of_o child_n be_v exclude_v or_o include_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v cornelius_n be_v count_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n or_o man_n when_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n who_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n aend_v pray_v to_o god_n always_o act_v 10._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o familiar_a society_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o superstition_n and_o so_o unclean_a but_o not_o account_v by_o god_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o it_o that_o christian_n child_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o holiness_n inherent_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o much_o less_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o word_n now_o be_v they_o holy_a i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o apostolical_a church_n of_o s._n paul_n time_n to_o admit_v to_o baptism_n such_o infant_n child_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o own_o exposition_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n relate_v a_o matter_n of_o plain_a fact_n in_o obscure_a term_n augustin_n do_v disclaim_v this_o interpretation_n hierom_n and_o ambrose_n give_v another_o and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la cap._n 39_o what_o he_o add_v be_v frivolous_a and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o aneient_a father_n which_o certain_o know_v the_o sacred_a dialect_n call_v baptism_n sanctification_n so_o cyprian_n epist._n 59_o eum_n qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la bapt_v zandum_fw-la &_o sanctificandum_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v must_v be_v baptize_v and_o sanctify_v where_o baptise_v be_v sanctify_v of_o infant_n so_o greg._n nazian_n orat._n 40._o edit_fw-la bill_n pag._n 658._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sanctify_v without_o sense_n of_o it_o i._n e._n baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o than_o to_o depart_v or_o die_v without_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o again_o pag._n 648._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o infancy_n i._n e._n baptize_v then_o and_o many_o the_o like_a for_o 1._o that_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n know_v certain_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n especial_o the_o latin_a doctor_n i_o think_v the_o doctor_n shall_v know_v they_o better_o than_o to_o assert_v it_o he_o sure_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o multitude_n of_o thing_n late_a writer_n do_v find_v their_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a i_o presume_v 2._o in_o this_o very_a thing_n if_o those_o father_n certain_o know_v the_o sacred_a dialect_n and_o from_o their_o use_n paul_n must_v be_v interpret_v than_o the_o word_n sanctify_a not_o the_o word_n holy_a for_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o show_v they_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a for_o baptize_v but_o the_o word_n sanctify_a must_v be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o as_o much_o as_o baptize_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o interpretation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v sect_n 37._o thus_o this_o passage_n than_o be_v thus_o interpret_v be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n imaginable_a no_o sanctity_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o heathen_n also_o which_o yet_o be_v here_o distinct_o affirm_v of_o the_o one_o and_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n answ._n how_o absurd_a the_o doctor_n interpretation_n be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n unless_o your_o child_n be_v all_o one_o with_o your_o infant_n which_o will_v not_o be_v clear_v till_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n have_v then_o no_o child_n but_o infant_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o under_o that_o term_n then_o the_o infant_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n in_o which_o they_o baptize_v proselyte_n child_n if_o female_n under_o twelve_o if_o male_n under_o thirteen_o not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o of_o the_o father_n or_o court_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a i_o add_v if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v by_o holy_a understand_v a_o privilege_n where_o upon_o they_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v conceive_v otherwise_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o conceive_v all_o unclean_a who_o they_o baptize_v till_o by_o baptism_n they_o cleanse_v they_o and_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o no_o privilege_n imaginable_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o attribute_n a_o privilege_n or_o sanctity_n belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o heathen_n i_o have_v i_o conceive_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a against_o mr._n m_o mr._n b._n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n attribute_v yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v baptism_n for._n 1_o that_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o father_n opinion_n and_o practice_n to_o unbeliever_n child_n also_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o i_o show_v examen_fw-la part_n 1._o sect_n 7._o 8_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o imagine_a privilege_n or_o sanctity_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o by_o some_o real_a actual_a inward_a holiness_n by_o other_o federal_a external_a holiness_n by_o other_o holiness_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o go_v on_o and_o as_o this_o evident_o conclude_v such_o a_o custom_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v among_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n so_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n in_o which_o christ_n found_v his_o institution_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n conform_v and_o so_o though_o that_o judaical_a practice_n take_v alone_o be_v not_o deem_v any_o demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o christ_n thus_o institute_v his_o baptism_n for_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v take_v in_o conjunction_n with_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o primitive_a usage_n it_o bring_v all_o the_o weight_n with_o it_o which_o a_o divine_a testimony_n imexprete_v by_o practice_n can_v afford_v which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o answ._n 1._o it_o
be_v false_a that_o christ_n found_v his_o institution_n in_o the_o jewish_a practice_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o will_v have_v bid_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v disciple_n and_o their_o child_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o prove_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o chrst_n to_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o their_o child_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v proselyte_n it_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v all_o use_n of_o baptism_n of_o water_n after_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o progenitor_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n none_o but_o they_o and_o the_o child_n then_o bear_v shall_v be_v baptize_v all_o disciple_n and_o their_o infant_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o baptize_v shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v clean_a or_o holy_a without_o baptism_n for_o they_o baptize_v because_o they_o be_v unclean_a till_o baptize_v not_o because_o holy_a before_o nor_o do_v they_o baptize_v any_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o baptize_v though_o bear_v but_o a_o few_o month_n after_o their_o first_o baptism_n so_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o doctor_n will_v help_v much_o for_o the_o socinian_n conceit_n as_o if_o water-baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o of_o such_o a_o custom_n of_o baptise_v christian_n and_o their_o child_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o baptise_v the_o preselyte_n and_o their_o infant_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o this_o doctor_n do_v tertullia_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 39_o be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v a_o exact_a parallel_n to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o as_o the_o doctor_n render_v and_o interpret_v it_o the_o term_n candidati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o candidati_fw-la sideâ—_n in_o hieromes_n epist._n 153._o to_o paulinus_n do_v note_n not_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o doctor_n interpret_v holy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 14._o buâ—_n that_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n as_o they_o that_o be_v seeker_n for_o office_n in_o rome_n while_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o office_n be_v candidati_fw-la in_o whâ—e_n so_o the_o infant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o be_v believer_n and_o baptize_v quod_fw-la veluti_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la &_o expectant_a baptismum_fw-la as_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n on_o hierom_n ep._n 153._o to_o paulinus_n or_o design_v that_o be_v intend_v â—o_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o â—e_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v both_o which_o sense_n do_v indeed_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n assertion_n and_o show_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o for_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n talk_v of_o tertullian_n as_o say_v they_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v baptize_v ex_fw-la sâ—minis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n as_o the_o very_o read_v the_o word_n show_v for._n 1._o the_o holiness_n he_o ascribe_v to_o believer_n child_n be_v not_o only_o by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n but_o also_o ex_fw-la institution_n disciplina_fw-la by_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o instruction_n which_o be_v afore_o baptism_n 2._o the_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n the_o very_a word_n of_o tertullian_n show_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o believer_n child_n be_v bear_v without_o those_o idolatrous_a superstition_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o infidel_n child_n which_o he_o there_o particular_o recite_v there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v paul_n as_o the_o dr._n ambrose_n and_o hierom_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o legitimation_n in_o birth_n augustin_n what_o way_n soever_o he_o go_v â—aith_o express_o the_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o baptism_n 3._o i_o be_v false_a that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o infant-baptism_n neither_o the_o scripture_n give_v any_o hint_n thereof_o noâ—_n any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n no_o not_o any_o of_o those_o the_o doctor_n cite_v ever_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a practice_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt_v cap._n 8._o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 40._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la dissuade_v from_o it_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n the_o very_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o cyprian_n 59_o epistle_n the_o speech_n of_o augustin_n hierom_n against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o word_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n impose_v on_o justin_n martyr_n qu._n 56._o the_o question_n ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la impose_v on_o athanasius_n cue_n 114._o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n impose_v on_o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o story_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o intend_a baptism_n of_o augustin_n when_o in_o daâ—ger_n of_o death_n tom_n 1._o confess_v lib._n 1._o cap._n â—1_n and_o other_o evidence_n dâ—_n show_v that_o the_o father_n take_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o to_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o jew_n practice_n but_o in_o the_o conceit_n they_o have_v that_o baptism_n do_v regenerate_v give_v grace_n and_o save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o they_o practise_v baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o that_o caâ—e_n which_o thing_n the_o papist_n avouch_v at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o woman_n baptise_v the_o protestant_a reformer_n who_o compose_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v have_v the_o like_a conceit_n in_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o public_a baptism_n they_o use_v the_o old_a reason_n from_o john_n 3._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 12._o for_o infant-baptism_n affirm_v infant_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o undoubted_o save_v die_v baptize_v allow_v midwife_n to_o baptize_v till_o the_o word_n lawful_a minister_n be_v add_v in_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n where_o have_v not_o king_n james_n overrule_v they_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o reformation_n yet_o still_o they_o keep_v private_a baptism_n with_o that_o ridiculous_a use_n of_o propound_v the_o question_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o infant_n to_o which_o the_o surety_n must_v answer_v in_o the_o child_n behalf_n with_o profession_n of_o the_o child_n desire_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n recite_v though_o the_o child_n be_v then_o cry_v when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o for_o the_o surety_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n require_v it_o will_v have_v censure_v they_o as_o anabaptist_n have_v they_o indeed_o mind_a baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n as_o chamier_n call_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o rubric_n itself_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the_o title_n of_o public_a baptism_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v of_o baptise_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n &_o baptise_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v by_o dip_v sprinkle_v or_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n i_o do_v conjecture_n by_o report_n and_o such_o write_n as_o i_o have_v see_v be_v most_o after_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n dr._n hammond_n himself_o in_o his_o practic_n catech._n lib._n 1._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 23._o say_v all_o man_n be_v instruct_v ancient_o in_o the_o foundamental_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v put_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o stale_a and_o rot_a allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o infant-baptism_n bring_v by_o the_o doctor_n because_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 1._o and_o my_o apology_n sect_n 16._o i_o presume_v those_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v will_v not_o be_v sway_v with_o dr._n hammonds_n mr._n bs._n mr._n ms._n friend_n or_o any_o other_o citation_n from_o they_o some_o be_v of_o mere_a counterfeit_a author_n as_o justin_n martyr_n pope_n hyginus_n dionysius_n areopagita_n athanasius_n some_o suspect_v as_o origen_n word_n some_o misinterpret_v as_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n some_o the_o very_a author_n show_v that_o they_o maintain_v infant-baptism_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o tertullian_n and_o nazianzen_n
anti-paedobaptism_a or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant-baptism_n in_o which_o the_o invalidity_n of_o argument_n infer_v a_o duty_n from_o a_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v a_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a by_o reason_n of_o analogy_n between_o they_o be_v show_v and_o the_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n from_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o saying_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v good_a against_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n stephen_n martial_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n mr._n thomas_n blake_n mr._n thomas_n cobbet_n mr._n john_n cotton_n dr._n nathaniel_n homes_n mr._n robert_n bailee_n dr._n daniel_n featley_n mr._n john_n brinsley_n mr._n cuthbert_n sydenham_n dr._n henry_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n fuller_n and_o other_o by_o john_n tomb_n b._n d._n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n ephes._n 4._o 15._o london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n in_o py-corner_n mdcliv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n president_n and_o council_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n i_o presume_v to_o present_v to_o your_o honour_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o full_a review_n of_o a_o dispute_n of_o which_o the_o first_o part_n be_v present_v to_o his_o highness_n more_o than_o a_o year_n ago_o to_o which_o write_v i_o take_v myself_o many_o way_n oblige_v not_o only_o because_o of_o my_o own_o engagement_n but_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o important_a concernment_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o the_o increase_n of_o book_n be_v think_v a_o grievance_n by_o many_o and_o that_o none_o be_v more_o unwelcome_a than_o such_o as_o be_v about_o controversy_n special_o when_o they_o tend_v to_o unsettle_v man_n in_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o no_o point_n more_o than_o in_o this_o few_o have_v ability_n to_o discern_v in_o dispute_n which_o part_n preponderate_v few_o be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v pain_n in_o such_o unpleasant_a study_n few_o can_v digest_v a_o truth_n which_o expose_v to_o reproach_n and_o loss_n these_o and_o other_o consideration_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o this_o adventure_n if_o my_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n have_v not_o bind_v i_o to_o vindicate_v his_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n tie_v i_o to_o endeavour_v their_o undeceive_n wisdom_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v who_o shall_v out_o of_o undue_a respect_n leave_v to_o spoil_v the_o truth_n with_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v polemick_n write_v be_v to_o few_o delightful_a yet_o necessary_a it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o practice_n of_o piey_n shall_v flourish_v when_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v they_o that_o decline_v study_v and_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sluggish_a yet_o be_v likely_a unwary_a not_o hee_v that_o thereby_o the_o wall_n be_v unrepaired_a which_o shall_v keep_v out_o seducer_n from_o pervert_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v indeed_o very_o desirable_a but_o truth_n be_v put_v first_o zech._n 8._o 19_o be_v man_n better_a temper_v than_o common_o they_o be_v dissenter_n may_v ventilate_v thing_n in_o question_n with_o less_o offence_n i_o mention_v it_o with_o rejoice_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o unanimity_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o among_o our_o christian_a brethren_n throughout_o the_o nation_n that_o dissenter_n and_o contender_n in_o writing_n and_o otherwise_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n for_o their_o several_a judgement_n have_v act_v hitherto_o in_o the_o business_n of_o approve_v public_a preacher_n with_o much_o harmony_n of_o mind_n and_o agreement_n of_o vote_n sure_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v much_o advance_v by_o a_o firm_a consociation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o we_o agree_v though_o there_o shall_v remain_v as_o no_o doubt_n there_o will_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o thing_n disputable_a nor_o do_v i_o despair_v that_o dispute_n will_v be_v manage_v with_o more_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n candour_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o dissenter_n than_o former_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o hope_n my_o intention_n be_v with_o god_n assistence_n to_o prosecute_v the_o dispute_n begin_v a_o part_n whereof_o i_o now_o tender_a to_o your_o honour_n be_v desirous_a that_o myself_o and_o the_o cause_n i_o manage_v shall_v stand_v right_a in_o your_o eye_n who_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o who_o i_o beg_v light_n from_o heaven_n toguide_v you_o in_o your_o way_n and_o help_v from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o your_o strength_n and_o who_o will_v be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o remain_v london_n june_n 1._o 1654._o your_o honour_n humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n john_n tomb_n the_o content_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o purport_n of_o this_o writing_n sect._n 2._o that_o no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v a_o divine_a appointment_n in_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a which_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o infant_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 3_o mr._n blakes_n plea_n for_o argument_n from_o analogy_n in_o mere_a positive_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o mr._n baxters_n speech_n about_o infant_n admission_n as_o determine_v in_o it_o be_v refell_v sect._n 4._o mr._n baxter_n speech_n about_o the_o little_a say_v for_o antipaedobaptism_n be_v vain_a and_o his_o speech_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v very_o inconsiderate_a and_o his_o speech_n about_o the_o difficulty_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v examine_v sect._n 5._o the_o first_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o institution_n mat._n 19_o 28._o mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v urge_v sect._n 6._o mr._n blakes_n exception_n against_o the_o major_a that_o such_o institution_n or_o example_n as_o i_o require_v for_o inifant-baptism_n be_v unnecessary_a be_v refell_v sect._n 7._o mr._n marshal_n exception_n that_o matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n that_o only_a disciple_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n only_o for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v be_v refell_v sect._n 8._o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n cobbet_n mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o argue_v from_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v afore_o baptise_v of_o mr._n marshal_n mr._n hussey_n etc._n etc._n that_o baptise_v be_v discipling_n be_v refell_v sect._n 9_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n marshal_n mr._n blake_n mr._n cobbet_n that_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o so_o infant_n be_v refell_v sect._n 10._o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o sect._n 11._o mr._n cotton_v allegation_n in_o his_o dialogue_n ch_n 1._o to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n be_v show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a sect._n 12._o mr._n baxter_n allegation_n of_o act_n 15._o 10._o to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o his_o argument_n retort_v sect._n 13._o the_o argument_n be_v vindicate_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v infant_n not_o mean_v by_o disciple_n act_v 15._o 10._o sect._n 14._o infant_n discipleship_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n baxter_n from_o leu._n 25_o 41_o 42._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v god_n servant_n sect._n 15._o that_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n christian_n belong_v to_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 47_o 48._o matth._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 41._o sect_n 16._o dr._n featlie_o and_o mr._n stephen_n argument_n from_o john_n 3_o 5._o for_o infant-baptism_n be_v answer_v and_o baptism_n show_v not_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n and_o mr._n cranfords_n word_n be_v consider_v sect._n 17._o the_o 31._o cap._n of_o mr._n baxters_n plain_a scripture-proof_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v and_o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v show_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n and_o his_o description_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v consider_v and_o his_o argument_n from_o deut._n 29._o 10._o show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a sect._n 18._o the_o 41._o chap._n of_o mr._n blakes_n vindic._n foeder_fw-la about_o christ_n speech_n of_o little_a child_n
matth._n 19_o 14._o be_v answer_v and_o my_o say_n in_o my_o postscript_n vindicate_v sect._n 19_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n cobbet_n just_a vindic._n part_n 1._o ch_n 4._o and_o the_o arguing_n of_o dr._n homes_n mr._n bailee_n mr._n fuller_n mr._n sidenham_n from_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o little_a one_o be_v answer_v sect._n 20._o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o prove_v act_v 16._o 15._o by_o baptise_v a_o household_n against_o mr._n martial_n dr._n homes_n mr._n bailee_n mr._n cook_n mr._n sidenham_n mr._n fuller_n sect._n 21._o that_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o prove_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n against_o mr._n bailee_n mr._n cobbet_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 22._o mr._n blakes_n argument_n from_o gal._n 4._o 29._o be_v answer_v sect._n 23._o mr._n brinsley_n and_o dr._n homes_n their_o conjecture_n from_o heb._n 6._o 2._o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n be_v refell_v sect._n 24._o dr._n hammond_n his_o way_n of_o prove_v infant-baptism_n from_o the_o jew_n baptise_v proselyte_n child_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a sect._n 25._o dr._n hammonds_n elusion_n of_o matth._n 28._o 19_o allege_v against_o infant-baptism_n be_v refell_v sect._n 26._o dr._n hammond_n neither_o from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14_o nor_o from_o say_n of_o ancient_n prove_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v baptize_v infant_n anti-paedobaptism_a or_o a_o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant-baptism_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o reason_n and_o purport_n of_o this_o writing_n have_v by_o my_o postscript_n antidote_n addition_n to_o the_o apology_n praecursor_n and_o ample_a disquisition_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o engraff_n rom._n 11._o 17_o the_o promise_n act_v 2._o 39_o the_o holiness_n of_o child_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o former_o print_v endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v myself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o anti_n paedobaptism_n which_o i_o assert_v from_o the_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o hinder_v the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o i_o now_o proceed_v with_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o review_v the_o dispute_n about_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v make_v public_a by_o the_o print_n of_o my_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la of_o mr._n marshal_n sermon_n in_o the_o year_n 1645._o which_o be_v become_v the_o more_o laborious_a and_o tedious_a to_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o antagonist_n and_o their_o several_a write_n since_o publish_v notwithstanding_o the_o equal_a and_o serious_a motion_n i_o make_v in_o the_o epilogue_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o i_o may_v see_v some_o one_o writing_n either_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o of_o their_o committee_n or_o the_o london_n minister_n who_o in_o their_o attestation_n ceasure_v my_o position_n as_o erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o which_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n may_v be_v put_v together_o and_o reader_n with_o myself_o ease_v of_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o buy_v and_o peruse_v so_o many_o several_a write_n which_o some_o disclaim_v and_o other_o magnify_v but_o this_o motion_n which_o will_v have_v quick_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o make_v a_o short_a dispatch_n of_o the_o dispute_n than_o be_v now_o likely_a to_o be_v be_v so_o far_o from_o meet_v with_o a_o ready_a acceptance_n that_o thereby_o a_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o misrepresent_v i_o as_o a_o brave_a challenger_n and_o one_o that_o mind_v self-ostâ—ntation_a more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o artifice_n unworthy_a the_o user_n and_o a_o opposite_a course_n take_v to_o bear_v i_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o injurious_a calumny_n and_o impetuous_a rather_o than_o considerate_a antagonist_n i_o be_o put_v to_o this_o choice_n either_o to_o weary_v myself_o by_o answer_v so_o many_o several_a write_n or_o else_o give_v advantage_n to_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o advantage_n how_o indirect_o soever_o as_o appear_v by_o master_n baxter_n deal_v with_o i_o about_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewd_o master_n simon_n ford_n of_o read_v his_o deal_n with_o i_o about_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n at_o oxford_n 1652._o to_o possess_v people_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o i_o and_o of_o the_o unanswerableness_n of_o what_o be_v bring_v for_o infant-baptism_n if_o they_o can_v but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v decline_v though_o it_o be_v neglect_v only_o for_o the_o futility_n and_o feebleness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o former_a being_n more_o eligible_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o conceive_v myself_o engage_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o write_n which_o with_o my_o own_o i_o be_o to_o review_v be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v direct_o write_v against_o i_o or_o such_o as_o at_o least_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o conceive_v meet_v to_o examine_v whether_o they_o meddle_v with_o my_o write_n or_o not_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v master_n stephen_n marshal_n defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n master_n john_n geree_v vindiciae_fw-la paedobaptismi_fw-la and_o vindiciae_fw-la vindiciarum_fw-la doctor_n nathanael_n homes_n his_o animadversion_n on_o my_o exercitation_n master_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la foederis_fw-la and_o most_o of_o all_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n and_o together_o with_o these_o what_o mr._n thomas_n cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n in_o his_o just_a vindication_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o oppose_v against_o my_o examen_fw-la send_v in_o a_o manuscript_n to_o new_a england_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o to_o examine_v as_o mr._n cotton_n inform_v i_o by_o his_o letter_n though_o i_o be_v not_o name_v in_o mr._n cobbet_n book_z other_o there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o oppose_v i_o yet_o mr._n m._n mr._n b._n or_o some_o other_o do_v direct_v i_o to_o they_o as_o mr._n cotton_v dialogue_n vossius_fw-la his_o thesis_n mr._n baillee_n anabaptism_n mr._n drew_n mr._n church_n mr._n stephens_n dr._n feat_o mr._n lyford_n doctor_n hammond_n etc._n etc._n mr._n rutherfurd_n be_v one_o to_o who_o writing_n mr._n baxter_n pag._n 211._o direct_v i_o but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o â—ame_n other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v about_o this_o argument_n than_o what_o i_o find_v in_o his_o temperate_a plea_n chap._n 11_o 12._o yet_o when_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o author_n occurr_n which_o suggest_v any_o thing_n considerable_a beside_o what_o other_o before_o have_v publish_v and_o be_v already_o answer_v i_o do_v intend_v to_o take_v it_o into_o the_o review_n and_o to_o deal_v impartial_o as_o one_o that_o seek_v truth_n and_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o lord_n about_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v nevertheless_o in_o handle_v thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o tie_v myself_o any_o further_a than_o i_o see_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o each_o author_n word_n at_o large_a but_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v requisite_a and_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n and_o the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n as_o right_o as_o i_o can_v the_o method_n i_o once_o intend_v to_o use_v in_o this_o review_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v now_o use_v such_o a_o arbitrary_a method_n as_o i_o shall_v judge_v most_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a begin_v with_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n his_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n forenamed_a sect_n ii_o that_o no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v a_o divine_a appointment_n in_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a as_o mr_n b._n say_v that_o infant_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n master_n b._n begin_v the_o dispute_n pag._n 1._o with_o a_o preface_n tend_v to_o move_v affection_n otherwise_o than_o pleader_n before_o the_o aropagite_n be_v to_o do_v and_o be_v desire_v of_o mr._n b._n that_o logic_n may_v be_v use_v and_o rhetoric_n for_o bear_v but_o however_o the_o preface_n be_v frame_v and_o take_v with_o many_o yet_o so_o many_o mistake_n in_o it_o be_v show_v in_o my_o praecursor_n as_o may_v deter_v reader_n from_o blind_a their_o eye_n by_o the_o dust_n raise_v in_o it_o he_o than_o tell_v we_o he_o must_v needs_o lay_v down_o several_a position_n that_o must_v necessary_o be_v well_o understand_v before_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o these_o be_v no_o few_o than_o ten_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o omit_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o point_n may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o now_o it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v where_o master_n b._n make_v any_o use_n of_o